Jim's Story by randolphus
first part linked here

part fourteen - towards redemption

Kathleen was not asleep, she was reading. She said: "Take your
clothes off."

"Yes ma'am," I was naked except for the collar and the device on
my penis.

"Stand in the corner by the hook."

"Yes ma'am." I was wishing she had been asleep.

If I can't move, why attach me to the hook? I wondered. I
couldn't figure out why I was here, she should have just put me
to bed in her closet.

It was a little later she removed my handcuffs, and unsnapped
me. She took the snap and led me to her chair, where she sat
down and pulled me down in front of her.

She said: "Take off my pants."

I slid off her black panties that I hadn't put on her.

She grabbed my hair and pulled me in. I started sucking and
licking as if standing in the corner all night hung in the
balance.

I knew she was coming but I didn't slow down, in fact I would
rather stay here on my knees between her legs than stand in the
corner.

Finally she pushed me away. She dragged me by the snap on the
collar into the bathroom and sat on the toilet and told me to
clean her. I got a warm wash cloth and wiped where I had been
licking and dabbed her dry with a towel.

She dragged me back into her bedroom, handcuffed me and put me
into her bed. She got in next to me and hugged me and said:
"You're a sweet man."

I didn't know what this was leading to.

She said: "I've turned into a monster."

I said: "Why do you say that Miss Kathleen?"

Kathleen said: "I have this urge to punish you, to force you to
do what I want."

I said: "I treasure you for that. I worship you. I love you. I'm
yours. Ma'am."

Kathleen said: "How can I be mean to you?"

I said: "During my period of redemption, I have to suffer and
it's your job to make that happen, then there is either laxity
or strictness, we agreed we would have strictness. At the
beginning you told me there was bitchiness inside of you. That
bitchiness has become my life. Ma'am."

Kathleen hugged me. She said: "Poor, poor Jim, you will have to
suffer so much."

She stroked my face, and pulled me into her breasts. I kissed
and licked over and over her breasts and chest then neck and I
felt her guide my head down between her legs. Her upper leg was
lying on my face. I started licking again and it was a long time
before she came.

My hands were cuffed behind me and I fell into that universe
where I was her object and nothing more. I could have spent the
night there. I would have done anything for her. She is all and
I'm nothing.

Kathleen laughed and said; "now you have to clean me again."
Handcuffs were taken off. This time it was a more joyous
Kathleen. I cleaned her as before but with even more love and
adoration, being able to touch her there was all I ever wanted
to do.

Kathleen took my snap in her hands and we went into her closet,
I was snapped to the chain. And this utterly naked goddess came
back in and handcuffed me. I fell asleep thinking of her
lovingly tell me I will suffer more.

The naked Kathleen woke me up. She had a gag for me. She
unlocked my handcuffs while I'm lying on the floor and her boobs
hung down close enough for me to kiss them. Why was I afraid? I
ask myself. I could see her pussy. I should have grabbed her,
made her get the keys to my penis, and just fucked her. But I
didn't.

I went into the kitchen and made coffee to take to my wife.

Day three of my redemption.

Sarah was sitting up in bed waiting for me. Good thing I
curtseyed. I set the coffee on the headboard, and extended a
hand to help her out of bed. She was so beautiful. I wrapped her
in her robe and gave her a hand while she put on her slippers.
She took the coffee and we went into the bathroom.

Sarah said: "I love you now more than I ever have, Jim."

I was gagged so I couldn't talk but I loved these moments of
intimacy with my wife. Repetition has dampened the excitement of
kneeling in front of her on the toilet and patting her pussy.
But doing something for her that makes her happy gives me
pleasure.

I still don't think of myself as a cook but Sarah was very happy
with her yoghurt and almond granola and strawberries. It was
nice to wear jeans and t-shirt because I could go outside and
get the newspaper without worrying about being seen.

I stood while Sarah ate, refilled her coffee and brought her
water. Sarah said: "Poor Jim you're still on bread and water;
and you have to fix all this nice food for me; and you're doing
all this to win forgiveness."

I couldn't talk, so I nodded yes, but I thought that it wasn't
enough so I curtseyed.

Sarah was finished and she got up then and hugged me and kissed
me on the forehead and cheeks.

I cleared the table, cleaned the kitchen, washed more
strawberries, and waited for my second goddess. I was wondering
what mood she would be in. If she is up she punishes me with joy
and alacrity. If she is down, she seems to dutifully execute
some agenda in her head. I don't know which hurts more.

I took a cup of coffee to Kathleen's room and she was awake
also. Of course I curtseyed.

"Good morning Miss Kathleen," I said.

Kathleen said: "I need to go to the bathroom and I have been
waiting."

I couldn't talk so I curtseyed. I got her robe and slippers.

She grabbed the snap on my collar, the coffee and away we went.
I am trying not to lust but a naked lady pulling on your collar
is exciting.

She plunked on the toilet, holding onto my collar so I had to
kneel while she sipped coffee.

I waited on my knees while she peed. My body and mind betrayed
me because I'm reacting to all this so sexually, I'd like to
jump her. She's not a Playboy model, she's twenty five years
older than me, and she's a little flabby.

She of course reads my mind, and says: "I have something new for
you to deter you from lusting."

I had to curtsy because I couldn't talk.

I think that Kathleen likes her breakfast.

She says: "I'll surprise you after breakfast."

I shiver. I bundled her into her bathrobe and got slippers on
her feet and we went to the dining room. I pulled out her chair,
heated up her coffee, brought the bowl of strawberries and some
whipped cream and sugar. But I couldn't ask what she would like
for breakfast.

Kathleen looked around and said: "I want English muffins,
buttered, and poached eggs."

All I could do was curtsy. I prepared the food and served it and
stood waiting with a towel. I tried not to move waiting for a
request.

When Kathleen finished eating she said: "I'll remove the gag, so
you can have your bread and water."

She did, and I got two slices of bread, and I drank a lot of
water. Kathleen watched me while I cleaned up the kitchen, and
loaded the dishwasher.

I curtseyed to her and she took the collar snap and led me back
to her bedroom.

She said: "You will find a two foot by three foot' oak panel in
my closet. Bring it here."

I did and she pointed to the corner, and I placed it there, it
actually was cut to go into a corner. I began having
premonitions.

Kathleen said: "Start dressing me."

I found a gold panties and bra set that even had a matching
garter and she nodded approval. I thought black stockings would
be nice and she agreed.

In light of what happened next I'll try to explain how dressing
her affected me.

The gold brassiere seemed to cup her boobs almost perfectly so I
had to give each one a little push to get it onto her boob. I
fastened it in the back. Then her garter fastens in the front
and I had to put my hands a few inches above her pussy to latch
it, of course I was looking at the latch, but it could be
thought that I was staring at her pussy.

Sliding on the stockings was an aesthetic process that I have to
say I enjoyed. I previously described fastening the garters puts
your face nearly into her pussy. I slid on her panties and
adjusted the waist-band with my fingers all around. I think
Kathleen lost her temper when I smoothed the seat of the
panties.

She said: "I will not have you lusting like some animal all over
my body when all you have to do is put on some clothes. I have
been looking for something to change your attitude." With that
she dragged me to the corner, and pushed me down and snapped my
collar to the low ring, only eight inches from the floor. And I
was forced to kneel on the oak wood she had me place there.

She said: "Hands behind you." And she handcuffed me.

She said: "The same rules apply as when you are standing here,
no movement and no talking."

I could tell this was going to be difficult. My knees were
already hurting. I tried subtly moving them and Kathleen was
immediately responsive. She said: "If you cannot hold still
while you are under punishment, I will have to apply more
restraints, and you will stay there longer. You have been
warned."

I knew she would follow through and I resolved to tough it out
and keep still.

It really began hurting. I, as always, wondered how long. When
I'm suffering the agony she is applying to me, I forget how
desirable she is. I begin to think she is a monster, and I have
to get out of this somehow.

She says: "We will have an extended session with this cat. You
should see the pattern it makes on your behind. At each strike
nine red dots appear, this morning, using your behind as a
canvas, I will make it uniformly red. You don't have to count
because there is no set number, but you have to thank me. If you
fail, the next stroke will be at least twice as hard. Also if
you move, the whipping will stop until you are fully secured.
Then it will resume and you will be confined here longer. Is all
that understood?"

Kathleen scares me when she gets into this mood. Kneeling there
was very painful and I didn't doubt she would do everything she
was threatening. I said: "Yes ma'am, I will thank you for the
strokes and keep very still."

And they began, somewhat painful, but when one landed on a spot
that had been previously reddened it hurt a lot. My screaming
went up the scale to a high pitch screech. I was suffering pain
from my knees and shins, and now my butt felt like she was
sticking me with pins.

As always I was really suffering at the hands of this woman.

Kathleen very deliberately struck from left to right and tried
to apply the red dots evenly.. Kathleen said: "The color is
uneven; some of the spots are turning purple. Well, we can
resume this afternoon."

Kathleen said: "I hope you remember this, the next time you
choose to lust after my body."

Kathleen said: "Don't move, you might be released very soon."

I thought that was 'Kathleen-speak' for probably 30 minutes. I
heard her putting things away and then miraculously she was
unlocking my handcuffs.

She said: "You may unclip yourself from the hook and get up."

It was so easy to unclip.

I got up and there before me was a vision of loveliness and
nearly irresistible sexiness. She was still in the gold
underwear and black stockings. She'd put on black high heels. I
saw all of this out of the corner of my eye. I was afraid of her
and I didn't want to be caught staring. I could see she was
looking straight at me. I kept my eyes on her feet, sexy in
their own right. She was wearing near stiletto black high heels
with straps wrapping twice around her shapely ankles.

Kathleen hugged me and said: "I'm so sorry I hurt you, you poor
guy." She then took the snap on the collar and pulled me over to
the chair and pulled me down so I was kneeling in front of her
slightly spread legs. She took my face in her hands and bent
over and kissed me, for a long time.

She sat up breathless and said "take off my pants."

I knew what that meant. I said: "Yes ma'am." I pulled her pants
down and put my face into her pussy, and boldly reached around
and put my hands on her ass to leverage me in. I decided I would
lick and suck her until she pushed me away and it took a long
time for that to happen.

She took the snap on the collar and dragged me to her bed and
dragged me down. We both ended lying on the bed. She hugged and
kissed me. I was hoping a key would appear for my cock-prison.

Instead she lazily said: "Let's spend the morning with a nice
nail and toe repair, then a nice massage, and then you can give
me a nice bath. Then I'll let you rest in my bed. This afternoon
I will have you in the stocks for five hours and I will whip you
five times. So we have to preserve your strength."

Frankly I didn't want to think about the afternoon. I was okay
doing the nails and massage and bath. But I was hoping for a
little more than just some rest. Of course I don't dare express
disagreement. That rest could easily change from rest time to
corner time or worse.

Kathleen said: "We will leave that board in the corner. I think
it will improve the punitive effect of corner time even when
you're standing."

So did I thank her?

I said: "Yes ma'am."

I can't understand how she loves and kisses me and thinks about
punishing me.

But we left her panties off so I would enjoy the view while I
trimmed and buffed her finger nails. The toe-nails offered a
better view, her legs were spread and one leg was on a low
hassock and I sat on a low stool so her pussy was at eye level.
I was very careful with the polish because I knew that she knew
that any mistake would be blamed on lusting.

I took off the rest of the clothes and placed her on the massage
table. Her back was lovely to me, very pale and smooth, she had
a lovely ass, not too large but definitely girlish. I would
happily put my face in it and kiss it all over, but I'm a
coward.

She turned over and I started with the just painted toes. Too
bad she didn't suggest sucking them, but I flexed them
individually and her foot, and massaged each muscle on the sides
of her leg, my hand brushed the hair on her pussy, but I tried
not to get closer. I also tried not to massage her breasts.

Bathing her was also a little tense, but I washed the pussy and
the breasts and ass with abandon. The best part was the
shampooing and the trimming.

She said: "You have really earned a rest. Make lunch for me and
I will give you your bread and water and then you can rest."

"Yes ma'am." I said.

We went into the kitchen together so I didn't have to have a
gag. She sat at the table while I nuked a nice soup I had picked
up, and I fixed her the signature ham and cheese.

Of course I had to stand with a towel while she ate it. The odor
of the soup made me very hungry. I was trying to go with the
spirit of redemption through suffering, but there are moments
where my sex and food appetites overwhelmed my resolve. I kept
saying to myself, I am a slave, I don't get good food, I don't
get sex, but I can see and smell the food and sex and I want it.
Finally I said to myself: I don't have a choice.

I got my two slices of bread and several glasses of water.
Kathleen stood by while I cleaned up.

Then we went to her room and she looked at the clock and said,
"I'm sorry Jim but you can only have 45 minutes rest."

It was only a little after 12:00 so I said in as meek voice as I
could: "Why is that Miss Kathleen?"

She said: "I have to give you five hours in the stocks, and you
have to get dinner ready by 6:30 and I may be hard on you today
so you will need a little time to recuperate."

That scared me a little. I said: "Thank you Miss Kathleen."

I tried to nap, but all I could think of was a hamburger and
sex. Before I knew it, Kathleen had hold of the snap on the
collar and was leading me from the bed to the stocks. I fastened
my ankles, leaned over the bar and waited. About a half hour
later she came and fastened the top frame and pulled the belt
around my waist tightly. I sucked in my breath and I could move
just a little. I was naked except for the penis prison.

She patted my behind and said: "The color from the cat this
morning is gone. What shall I use to redden you up?"

Did I have to answer that? I thought.

She said: "When I ask you a question you should answer. You
don't want to make me cross with you, considering your
position."

I said: "No ma'am, I misunderstood that you were addressing the
question to me, because you always select just the right
instrument, and I never see the coloring effects of them."

Kathleen said: "Nevertheless, I asked you."

I said: "Yes ma'am, I think the strap would make me red because
it hurts so much."

Kathleen said: "Good choice, we'll start with that."

I know when she toys with me like this she has objectified me
and will not show any mercy. I actually was afraid.

My thoughts were going over how tender she was earlier, sort of
like a mom hugging and kissing; then she applied rules as though
she was a teacher, like I can only rest half and hour, and now
she was the police having to punish some miscreant. I hadn't
done anything since morning when I was kissed and hugged. So I
realized I didn't know who this person was or who was bringing a
strap to make me red.

Kathleen came in carrying the strap. She said: "You may hold it
for a while. Would you like it in your teeth or would you like
to hold it? In any case dropping it will have painful
consequences."

I said: "In my hand please Miss Kathleen."

I got to hold this strap that was going to hurt me so much. It
was black and pretty heavy. So I kept wondering how this person
changes so much. I am in such fear of her now. What happened to
the loving tenderness?

She ended my thoughts by taking the strap from my hand. She
said: "You will say: 'I will not lust, thank you Miss Kathleen',
and count the strokes."

I said in a supplicant voice: "Yes ma'am."

I hate to use the cliche: "I saw stars." My teeth rattled. She
walloped me so hard.

I yelled "I will not lust, thank you Miss Kathleen, one." And I
was out of breath. But immediately what little breath I had
whooshed out of me as another blow landed.

I screamed: "I will not lust, thank you Miss Kathleen, two." And
I tried to catch my breath. But another zinger landed.

I had trouble yelling: "I will not lust, thank you Miss
Kathleen, three." And I was out of breath like I had been
running. How could this go on?

Thwack again.

I hoarsely said: "I will not lust, thank you Miss Kathleen,
four."

Thwack again.

I coughed.

Thwack again.

She said: "I don't hear you."

I hoarsely whispered: "I will not lust, thank you Miss Kathleen,
five."

When it was over Kathleen said: "You were only going to get 20
strokes, but you got 25. I want you to keep thinking that you
will stop lusting."

She turned off the light and left.

I was very tightly restrained and had just been reduced to a
blubbering mess. I'm not asthmatic or anything but the force of
the blows knocked the breath out of me and I couldn't catch up,
and she never relented. When she was in this mood she was a
demon bitch. I had no idea of the time but I knew there was a
lot left that afternoon.

She came in and wiped the tears out of my eyes and let me blow
into a napkin, and offered me water from a glass with a straw in
it. And then she kissed my forehead. She is the mistress goddess
and I'm her slave.

Off went the lights and it was getting dark outside. I estimated
4:30, halfway through. I survived a bone rattling paddling from
her and only missed counting once.

At any time now she will come through the door with a whip or
crop or something else to really hurt me. I can't do anything
about it.

Kathleen enters, she turns on the light and examines my butt and
says: "We have a very nice color here, I'm going to use our cat
to darken it a little, what do you say to that?"

I say: "Thank you Miss Kathleen."

She slides the tentacles of the cat up my ass and says: "Is that
all you have to say?"

I say: "Sorry ma'am, I will not lust, thank you Miss Kathleen."
I'm so afraid of her.

She says: "You don't have to thank me yet, but I think we should
start. Remember the stroke won't count if you don't say it and
count."

She must have struck hard because it felt like I got 9 pins
stuck deep into me.

I said: "I will not lust, thank you Miss Kathleen, one."

And so it went.

Out went the lights. And I was just hanging there wondering how
I managed to get almost through it.

Suddenly, because it was a short time after the cat, the lights
went on and Kathleen released the upper frame and the waist
strap.

She said: "We are changing the order. You will fix dinner, serve
it, and return here for the completion of the session. Sarah
wants to participate."

I washed up, put some clothes on, and fixed and served dinner. I
was allowed to clear the table and load the dishes into the
dishwasher and I was even given my bread and water.

Kathleen led me back to the stocks had me strip off my clothes
and fastened me in. She turned off the lights and left. It was
dark now. After a while, maybe half an hour, the two ladies came
in and turned on the light.

Kathleen said: "Sarah is going to give you 20 good strokes with
this cane. If you can hold it in your mouth, you will only get
15, if you drop it you will get 25."

They left me with a cane stuck back into my mouth. In the
position I was in, drool comes out of your mouth constantly. My
wife would never do this to me. It must be Kathleen who is
putting her up to it.

This time it was longer, closer to maybe an hour, they came
back. Sarah said: "You drooled all over this cane." And they
wiped it with a towel.

I said: "I'm sorry ma'am." I wanted to grovel in the hopes they
would be easy on me.

Sarah said: "I'm sure you will be." She giggled.

My god my wife is into this. I thought.

Then she landed a slicing blow to the middle of my buttocks.

I hissed: "I will not lust, thank you Miss Sarah, one."

Sarah said: "That's so cute. Will he say that every time?"

Kathleen said: "If he doesn't you give him that stroke again, he
has trouble when you stroke him quickly."

Whack. I got another one before Kathleen quit talking.

I was sobbing already: "I will not lust, thank you Miss
Kathleen, two. I mean Miss Sarah."

Kathleen said: "He gets that stroke over."

Whack

I said "I will not lust, thank you Miss Sarah, two."

And we got to the 15th actually the 16th and Sarah said,
"Handcuff him and bring him to the family room."

I was put into the farther corner from the ladies, naked and
handcuffed.

Sarah said: "I think you have been rehabilitated. The bread and
water and afternoons in the stocks are over. Also after tonight
you don't have to wear the collar unless you're told to."

I said: "Thank you ma'ams."

Sarah said: "You may kiss our hands."

I went to Sarah and then to Kathleen and kissed their hands.

Sarah said: "You will go with Kathleen and tomorrow your
redemption will be complete."

I was led away. Naked, handcuffed and collared. Kathleen put me
in her closet and snapped me to the chain. She put the blanket
over me. Closed the door and turned off the light.

Post your message to DOMestic.

* * * start of the digest * * *

Re: C: lockable genital shock collar
Date: 4 Mar 2010 12:38:10 -0000
From: pansy

A company is developing a shocker that will operate from a cell
phone. See DreamLover Laboratories (link displays here on blog)

* * * next message * * *

Re: C: femdom looking for ideas to do to my sub
Date: 4 Mar 2010 02:06:42 -0000
From: tootsie

Mrs. Kravitz wrote:

>Send him to menstruation class.

Menstruation class? Is there such a thing? Can you expand on
your answer. Excellent idea? Thank you.

tootsie

* * * next message * * *

Re: C: femdom looking for ideas to do to my sub
Date: Sun, 07 Mar 2010 14:51:44 -0500
From: Danielle

Emily wrote:

>looking for ideas to do to my sub

I like to humiliate my slave with tasks of tedium. Right now I
have him blindfolded and gagged. He is on his hands and knees
searching the place desperately for a pair of my scented panties
which are hidden in a spot on the floor unknown to him. He has
been at it for one hour now.

Whoops. I just realized I forgot to hide the panties yet! Wait
until I tell him he has been wasting all this time. He will find
that to be humiliating.

Danielle

* * * next message * * *

C: fd friendly shops - question for DOMestic readership
From: fem fan
Date: Tue, 2 Mar 2010 15:26:18 +0000

Hi,

I am a submissive (as yet untrained) male and I've been reading
DOMestic for some time. I have posted once before - In praise of
Dominant Women.

I have to say, as ever, I am loving the unique mix of stories /
fiction elements and real life tales and questions of the
readership. There is something about hearing about real life
relationships along the lines of my inclinations that I find...
well... shall we just say exciting...?

The very existence, let alone reading the actual words, of the
true dominatrixes (erm - is that right?) of this group is simply
breathtaking! So if you are one of these amazing ladies, may I
just electronically bend a knee and admit that your presence is
enough to drive this sub wild - and I lap up every word you
write.

Anyway, to the subject of my post - I am not in an fd
relationship at present, which may put me in a minority here,
and I may well find myself told that I am in the wrong place to
ask my question. Sorry if that is the case, but given the
stories in the missives, I am thinking that I am not the only
one to enjoy fd related fiction and material. I was therefore
wondering whether anyone knew of shops / outlets / resources for
good fd dvd's, magazines, videos etc., etc. in the UK (or
online).

There used to be a shop on Greek street in Soho (London) called
Swish publishing that was wonderful - carrying a huge selection
of videos and magazines - and heavily fd focussed. This was a
great thing when I first found it as I had been so disappointed
by the terrible selection (if any!) that I found in other more
"vanilla" shops - and often the videos I bought would not be
what had been advertised. However - I was disappointed to find
when I went to London recently that the shop has closed down,
and its replacement is, basically, just another Soho bookshop
(though I did notice that the lovely lady who worked in the shop
is still there).

Currently, most of the stuff I get is either online (e.g.
Mistress Christine and David's wonderful videos, and site) or
via sites like clips4sale - which has a great array of clips and
videos for sale. Part of me though would like to go to an fd
friendly shop or person, browse, buy, keep, watch on a proper TV
etc - so I was wondering whether anyone in this community might
have any suggestions as to places worth a go - I am especially
interested in fiction/story sites and dvd's.

I am happy for my email address to be included on this post - so
if you'd like to respond in private please do get in contact.

femfan@hotmail.co.uk
email address info

I also hope that no-one finds this post too out of keeping with
the rest of the communities posts. If it is, I do apologise.

Yours humbly before his female superiors

Femfan

* * * next message * * *

S: Bill's Warning - part three
Date: Fri, 12 Feb 2010 22:54:25 -0500
From: randolphus

Bill's Warning - part three
first part linked here

Monday

The next morning Darlene said: "Pack enough for five days, make
sure you have a change of panty hose because I will ask Francine
to make sure you're wearing them. I also went through the
punishment book and you owe me several hours of corner time."

I said: "Yes ma'am;" This was coming so fast, I knew that if I
said one word of protest the most terrible scene would unfold. I
had to make breakfast, I had to clean the kitchen, I had to pick
up the mess Darlene leaves and I have to assist her if she wants
help. It's morning concentrate.

I set out most everything Darlene eats for breakfast, but I like
pouring her the coffee when she sits down and serving her the
orange juice and offering water, and arranging everything. By
the time I finished fussing over her she was half way done and I
started on the kitchen, this morning was different.

Darlene said: "Get your coffee and whatever you eat and sit on
the floor."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

I did and I looked up at Darlene, she was dressed in a business
suit, pantyhose, and high-heeled shoes. She looked so gorgeous
and powerful. I wore jeans and a white shirt.

Darlene said: "Francine is a senior partner of the firm and a
friend of mine. I have confided in her all the details of our
relationship and she has given me encouragement and advice. You
will obey her absolutely. If she tells you to do something you
jump and do it. Do you understand?"

I said: "Yes ma'am;" there was urgency and anxiety in her voice.

Darlene said: "After work you will go to Francine's apartment. I
told her you will be there between 5:30 and 6:30 don't be late."

I said: "Yes ma'am. May I drop you at the airport?"

She said: "A colleague will pick me up later."

I cleaned our bedroom and bathroom and went to work. I worried
that I would take a call and be late to Francine's but it worked
out okay.

I knocked at Francine's apartment at 6:00PM sharp. An older lady
answered the door and said in a friendly voice: "You must be
Bill, please come in."

Darlene hadn't said please since our honeymoon. Francine's
apartment was very spacious and had a picture window view of Los
Angeles.

Francine was about five feet ten inches tall, she was about my
height but in high heels she looked taller. Her blond hair was
cut to shoulder length. Her eyes and bright lipstick made her
look like a woman of responsibility. He clothes, a business
jacket with matching skirt and a light blue blouse that looked
like a man's shirt except for ruffles around the sleeves. I
estimated her in late thirties or maybe forty.

I found her imposing and she certainly looked like a managing
partner. I would hate to be opposing her in court. What struck
me about her was her outgoing directness. More like a man than a
woman.

I was a little nervous at the prospect of living with her for a
week. It seemed she was a nice person. But why would she be
involved in my wife's and my special relationship? I wondered.

Darlene said I should obey her. Well it's her apartment, I'm a
guest, she's a commanding woman, I should obey her. But I don't
think that's what Darlene meant.

Francine said: "Your wife said you can cook and you serve and
clean up. You sound like a lady's dream."

I said: "Thank you ma'am."

Francine said: "Come, I'll show you the kitchen and you can see
what I have and then cook us dinner."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

I looked around and she had everything, it looked like a grocery
store. It seemed a shame to cook something simple, but if I
screwed up...., it will be simple.

I found more wine than I used to drink in a year in a cabinet. I
served us spaghetti with a delicious sounding sauce I found and
spinach salad with nuts and raisins and some kind of dressing
that tasted delicious. I served her a pinot grigio I found in
her 'cellar'.

She liked it and ate and drank. She said: "I understand you may
not have wine unless I give it to you. Would you like some?"

I said: "Yes ma'am, very much."

She said: "Get yourself a glass and enjoy."

I said: "Thank you Miss Francine;" and got myself a wine glass,
I had served myself water only.

Francine said: "I have a cleaning service come twice a week, but
I gave them the week off because you will be here to do it."

I said: "Yes ma'am it will be my pleasure."

She said: "The rugs need vacuuming, the bathrooms need cleaning,
you will have to do my laundry, and make the bed every morning
before we go to work."

I said: "Yes ma'am, I will do that."

She said: "After dinner tonight, you have to stand in the corner
for one hour."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

She said: "While doing the chores, leave your pants off so I can
see that you are wearing the panty hose."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

Francine said: "Put the toys you brought into the drawer in that
cabinet. In the mornings you have to clean each one. I thought
that was an excellent reminder of your circumstance."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

Then the conversation changed. She asked me about being a
computer guy and what kinds of computers I worked on. She told
me about the computers the law firm had. It turned out that they
had a NOVEL server. I told her that seven or eight years ago I
had become a master CNE on NOVEL and asked her if she had 3.1 or
4.1 and she knew. It turned out she was the partner in charge of
IT.

I was told that I might make a call on her office after Darlene
returned.

We talked about the evolution of disk space and operating
systems and where it would all go and the internet. I touched on
how she knew Darlene but the conversation did not go down that
path. This lady was a senior lawyer and I was the computer guy,
and I was not going to successfully interrogate her. So I stayed
with computers and told her about my career. She asked where I
wanted to go. I thought this was just a normal evening with an
aunt or something until she said:

"Clean up the table and the kitchen, no more wine for you but
you can pour me a glass in the TV room."

I said: "Yes ma'am." I should have talked less and drunk more.

I got a new glass and took the bottle into the TV room which had
a monster LCD and I placed the glass in the cup holder next to
her recliner and poured about seven ounces for her.

She said: "Leave the bottle."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

She said: "Remember to remove your jeans and come back here when
the kitchen and eating areas are clean. I'm going to inspect
them after you are in the corner."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

I had to take off my shoes, then my jeans, and then put on my
shoes, how weird was that, but I would damage the pantyhose if I
walked around without shoes. This was so embarrassing, why did
Darlene do this to me? Maybe Francine won't see me while I'm
cleaning.

It was easy to clean up in this most modern kitchen with every
appliance. I washed the counters, cleaned the faces of the
cabinets and appliances, and cleaned the table. I think
everything looked fine. I put the collection of handcuffs and
whips into the drawer Francine had indicated.

I went back to the TV room. I knelt like Darlene required me to.
Eventually Francine said I could stand in the corner next to the
TV.

I said: "Yes ma'am;" I had no idea why I was being punished. I
certainly couldn't take it up with Francine since it was my
Darlene who declared it. I thought I heard Francine get up but
the TV was going and I couldn't very well take a look. The TV
dialog helped pass the time.

Francine said: "You may kneel down here now."

I knelt and I realized that Francine was sort of attractive, why
wasn't she married, I wondered.

She said: "You did a good job cleaning. I was going to lock you
in the guest bathroom, but to reward you for a good job I'll let
you sleep on the living room sofa. Bring one of the handcuffs
and follow me."

The living room sofa unfolded into a bed. She stood there and
told me to undress.

I said: "Yes ma'am;" and undressed to my shorts.

She let me keep them and told me to lie down on the bed, she
then handcuffed one wrist to the frame of the bed. She covered
me with the blanket. Turned off the light and left.

I could see it was 09:30 on the LCD on a coffee table.

Tuesday

I was up at 5:00 but I was handcuffed to the bed. At 5:40
Francine unlocked me. She was wearing a bra and some kind of
girdle. I thought it looked sexy.

I made coffee and served up the cereal and milk that someone in
this apartment is evidently eating and cut up fruit that was
sitting around.

I got dressed. I polished the handcuff that was used and made
sure the other instruments were also shiny without fingerprints.
It's weird having to do this. Darlene is a genius. I had to
leave in about thirty minutes, how was this going to work? I
wondered.

Francine came in, started mixing cereal with milk, I poured her
coffee and asked what else I could get, she said nothing but she
said I could clean her bedroom and gather the laundry and maybe
do a load.

I went to her bedroom, I hadn't been in there before, and her
clothing and bedding were scrambled together. I found her
panties and gathered them, and without thinking I sniffed the
intimate garment and of course she came around the corner and
caught me.

Francine said: "I'm shocked that after opening my home to you,
you invade my privacy by abusing my underwear. Since I'm running
late we will deal with this matter this evening. Hurry up and
finish cleaning up in here."

I said: "Yes ma'am;" while all the while she's parading around
in panties and bra. And besides wasn't she supposed to be eating
breakfast. I knew I was setup but I hoped against likelihood
that Darlene might not hear about this.

I made her bed and picked up more clothing, her closet was also
a mess with shoes helter-skelter, and her clothes were tight and
there was no apparent order. I tried to straighten things but I
didn't want to be late to work.

All day I thought about how much trouble I could be in. I hoped
she would find a way to punish me and not tell Darlene. Then I
knew Darlene would ask me and I would tell her. I will never
keep anything from my wife, ever. So I will have to face the
music twice.

That evening I got to Francine's at 5:30 because I knew there
was so much work. Francine was there. She welcomed me in a
friendly manner.

She said: "Fix dinner early because we have a lot to do this
evening."

I sad: "Yes ma'am"

I fixed dinner but I was not offered wine, nor offered to sit
with her. After I had poured a second glass of wine I was told
to wait in the kitchen; she will call if she needs anything. I
was demoted from a guest to a servant. Actually I had expected
that.

Francine called me to clean up because she was finished. She
said to report to her the way Darlene taught me after I cleaned
the kitchen.

I wondered if this was because of the panty thing this morning
or not. In contrast to last night, but then being handcuffed to
the bed isn't the way guests are treated.

Francine didn't offer me any wine, but she drank a lot. I was
kept busy filling her glass and only ate while I cleaned up.

I said: "Miss Francine, I started on your bedroom this morning,
may I continue working on it."

She said that I may but that I was already in a lot of trouble
and not to make it worse.

I picked up every piece of clothing on the floor and under the
bed and other furniture. There were panties, stockings, blouses,
even skirts thrown on the floor. I guess someone else comes and
picks up periodically.

I made piles of laundry and dry cleaning. Then I started
straightening her drawers. Stuff was just shoved in. I took out
everything and folded it and put it back. She had a lot of
everything so it took a long time. I admit I got aroused folding
her panties and girdles and brassieres. But I knew this morning
was not forgotten.

I found myself kneeling at Francine's feet while she was
watching TV. I'm not complaining about kneeling but of the time
being wasted.

Finally Francine decided to look at me. She said: "Yesterday I
asked you to remove your trousers so I can inspect the panty
hose you're wearing. You did not do that tonight. This morning
you indulged your sexual perversions while you were working for
me. I'm going to whip you and put you in the corner for extra
time. In my room, in the dresser by the window in the bottom
drawer, you will find a paddle. Bring it to me."

I said: "Yes ma'am." A paddle is better than a caning in my
experience anyway.

The paddle was very elegant, it had a leather handle and I guess
a hard leather head that had decorative cut-outs in it. I
presented it to Francine.

She told me to pull down my pants and lie across her knees. She
pulled up her skirt and she looked very desirable.

Francine said: "I won't gag you if you keep quiet. I'm going to
give you twenty strokes, if you make a fuss, we'll use the gag
and start over. I like my subjects to thank me and ask for
another one harder please. Can you say that?"

I said: "Yes ma'am."

She said: "Say it."

I recited: "Thank you Miss Francine, may I please have another
harder."

She said: "I want you to count. And say it faster or I'll repeat
strokes, you probably don't want that."

The paddle made a huge POW.

I said as fast as I could: "Thank you Miss Francine, may I
please have another harder one." That was a very effective
paddle and it hurt a lot. I think my butt ended up with the
patterns embossed on the paddle. I was out of breath because of
the long pledge.

I managed to keep my thank-you's and count to a loud whisper,
but the POW of the paddle was really noisy for an apartment,
that's why Darlene uses the cane and strap instead of the
paddle.

Francine directed me to the corner by the TV. She said, there
was to be no moving. It's strange being whipped and punished by
an almost stranger. I met her for the first time yesterday and
she has put me in the corner twice and whipped me.

Francine said: "Your time is up serving your wife. Now you
should think about the consequences of sniffing my panties
without permission."

Then the doorbell rang. Francine went to answer it. Evidently
another woman came into the living room. She sat in a chair near
where I was standing and talked to Francine. Her name was
Eugenie.

Eugenie said: "I heard someone getting paddled and I came over."

Francine said: "I caught him sniffing my panties."

Eugenie said: "Alice recommends making him hand wash and iron
them and make him attend you in the toilet and do the wiping.
She says they lose interest in sniffing."

Francine said: "That's a good idea; I'll give it a try."

I stood there with my decorated red butt and my pants and
pantyhose around my ankles; they knew I was hearing all this. I
don't object to doing anything they ask me, but where do I get
the time.

Eugenie said: "When does he get out of the corner?"

I didn't hear an answer; Francine must have mouthed it, or
something.

I felt a hand on my butt, Eugenie said: "You did a good job."

Francine said: "You may take a break from the corner. Pull your
pants up. Eugenie needs your assistance in the toilet."

I had never met this woman, she was short, about five feet,
pretty face, not slender but not fat, she had blond hair falling
down her back, we weren't introduced and I pulled off her
panties, she wore silky green panties. Eugenie said: "Have you
ever done this before?

I said: "No ma'am."

She explained what she wanted me to do. Mostly I knelt there
then she explained how to pad her pussy dry and wipe her away
from her pussy. I thanked her for the instruction; pulled up her
panties, helped her up and thanked her again. The thanking is
automatic with me. She let me wash my hands.

Francine said: "Back into the corner with you."

I felt very humiliated and used.

After Eugenie left and I was let out of the corner, Francine
looked at the laundry and dry cleaning piles I made and said I
could wash and iron the laundry and take out the dry cleaning.

I said: "May I start on them now Miss Francine?"

Francine said: "After you assist me in the toilet."

I said: "Thank you Miss Francine."

I thought of Francine as an impressive woman, now that she has
spanked me I realize how beautiful and powerful she is. I felt
lucky to be on my knees pulling down her panties.

What I wanted to do was caress her thighs and butt, but I didn't
dare. All I did was pat her dry with the toilet tissue and pull
her panties back up. She got up suddenly and dropped her skirt
over my head and then she walked away. I felt like I'd been
seduced with a barbed hook.

I washed her undies and I had to do some serious scrubbing and I
dried everything over the washer, the chairs, on the edges of
shelves, it looked like a girls' dorm room with underwear
hanging everywhere.

Then the lovely Francine handcuffed me to the foldout bed. She
again covered me, I felt tucked in. She turned off the light.

Wednesday

The next morning Francine unlocked my handcuff and told me she
was happy with my arranging her shoes and clothes, especially
the drawers. She said she was going to steal me from Darlene.

I fixed breakfast and served Francine who managed to keep me
moving between her and the kitchen until she was done.

She said: "Now that you know about my paddle, do you think I can
trust you in my bedroom alone?"

I said: "Yes ma'am."

I picked up a few pieces of clothing: panties, a brassiere and a
blouse and made her bed. I was about to go out the door, but
Francine had to go to the toilet. I guess the idea is that this
is so gross that I would lose interest in Francine's panties,
perhaps in a couple of years. It's certainly nothing I ever did
for Darlene.

Francine said: "Do you do this for Darlene?"

I said: "No ma'am."

She said: "I'll recommend it to her."

I said: "Thank you Miss Francine."

She said: "The laundry too. Wouldn't you like to wash Darlene's
underwear?"

I said: "Yes ma'am."

I was late to work and the whole day seemed to get later and
later, I didn't get to Francine's apartment until 6:30.

Francine evidently expected me earlier. She said: "The paddling
didn't make an impression on you to be punctual."

I said: "I thought it was between 5:30 and 6:30 Miss Francine."

Francine said: "I want you here between 5:45 and 6:00 PM."

Francine said, "I need to go to the toilet now."

My first reaction was to tell her to go, then I remembered my
new duties: "Yes Ma'am."

I pulled her panties down while kneeling in front of her, and I
knelt there for nearly half an hour while she read some article.
Finally I wiped her and she stood up so that as I pulled her
panty up, her skirt fell over my head. I wanted to start kissing
her all over but I was so afraid of her. Her hand went down over
the outside of the skirt and pressed my head into her crotch. I
started kissing the very spot on her panty I had sniffed; now
she was pressing me into it. I'd love to reach up and pull her
panty down but I'm a coward.

She said: "We don't have time; I think you have some ironing to
do."

I couldn't say anything. I was kissing; her hand was pressing me
into her crotch. She abruptly took her hand away and pulled up
her skirt; she went into the living room.

She said: "Bill bring me a pair of handcuffs."

I did, and I knelt to give them to her.

She said: "Remove my pants."

I reached up and she lifted herself and I pulled them down and
lowered them and took them off.

She said: "Turn around."

I did, she handcuffed me.

She pulled me back down on my knees, she raised her legs onto my
shoulders. I started kissing her thighs. She grabbed my head and
placed it into her pussy and I started licking and kissing and
sucking. She came violently and I thought she might crush my
head, but we continued on and she had additional major and minor
climaxes.

She removed her legs from my shoulders and pushed my head away.
I saw her languid expression and didn't say anything that would
disturb it. I wish I didn't have this damn thing on my cock. I
was so horny.

Francine roused herself: She picked up her panties sitting by
her feet and put it on my head, she positioned it so I could
sniff her crotch and see out. She said: "Into the corner."

I wondered if you could die from horniness. I think she
stimulated herself. This is real slavery, I was so suffering. I
don't know how long I stood there.

Francine said: "I want dinner."

I didn't know what to do. I said: "I'm handcuffed in the corner
Miss Francine."

Francine said: "Eugenia said that I should have you put your
nose in my ass so you will know if you did a good job wiping."
That was not a question or an order, I don't think. Maybe she
fell asleep. I guess I have to keep standing here.

It must have been ten or fifteen minutes, Francine unlocked my
handcuffs. She said: "You can keep wearing my panties while you
fix dinner."

I said: "Thank you Miss Francine."

Of course I felt so stupid.

Francine said: "Eugenia is coming over and I told her you were a
great cook so fix something great. Set her a plate but you can't
eat with us with that on your head."

I wanted to die, how could Darlene then Francine humiliate me
like this? Her panties were a little oversized for my head, but
occasionally enough of her scent wafted by and drove me into a
sexual frenzy.

About all I could cook was spaghetti but her pantry had
spaghetti sauces I saw advertised but I thought too expensive. I
made garlic bread because it makes the kitchen smell so good and
I found blue cheese, and shredded it and added lettuce and
tomatoes. And I found some wine. What was not to like?

Francine said: "When the doorbell rings you have to answer it,
please don't even think of objecting. I want you to feel
embarrassed. You know I have a paddle that means business."

I said: "Yes ma'am;" Being a lawyer she knows how to express
herself.

When the doorbell rang, I prayed it was Eugenia. I answered it
with Francine's panties over my head. Thank God, it was Eugenia,
but she was with another woman. I felt so embarrassed it hurt.

I was ignored, Eugenia said to Francine, "We smelled the garlic
so we came over."

Francine said: "Hi Patty; Come into the dining room, Bill is
serving tonight."

I got the message and set another plate, when the ladies came in
I pulled out chairs and placed napkins in their laps. Everyone
had water and a wine glass. I showed the bottle to Francine who
said she would taste it. She approved and I poured wine for
Eugenia, Patty, and I filled Francine's glass. I served the
spaghetti then the garlic bread and the salad. They almost ate
it all up. I kept refilling the wine and they drank it all. I
refilled the water.

Everybody was happy, except me. I felt stupid with the panties
on my head and the strange young Patty.

Francine said: "Bring some more of this wine into the living
room and clean all this up."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

I found not one but five more bottles like the one I opened. I
opened another one, and took three fresh glasses into the living
room and offered the wine. I left the bottle next to Francine.

I cleared the table and washed the dishes and cookware. Then I
guessed I was supposed to go kneel next to Francine. I did and
it felt so embarrassing. Of course they paid no attention to me.

Francine said: "Give everyone some more wine, and then stand in
the corner."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

I know how stupid I must have looked. My pants were off so
Francine could examine me wearing the pantyhose. Then Francine's
large yellow panties were on my head; and I was standing in the
corner. I hear all their conversation of course. Mostly it's
about people I don't know.

Then Eugenia said: "Are you going to let me have him for a day?"

Francine said: "He works, but Darlene won't be back until Sunday
night, so why don't you have him after I finish with him Friday
night and he can be yours on Saturday."

Eugenia said: "That will be fine; I have plenty of work for
him."

I wanted to ask why Darlene will be late, but I'm in the corner.

Eugenia said: "Bill you can assist me in the toilet now."

I said: "Yes ma'am;" and followed her. I've encountered this
woman twice and I've taken her to the toilet twice. I tried to
remember everything she told me. I knew I would get 'corrected'
if I forgot something.

She only had to pee, but she had me remove Francine's panty from
my head, had me kiss her pussy and put my nose into her ass to
make sure it was clean. Surprisingly I wasn't as grossed as
turned on. What were they doing to me? Then I dressed her back
up. She had nice silky blue panties, then a black corset kind of
thing that was hard to pull on, then panty hose. Then I had to
put Francine's panty over my head and position it just so under
Eugenia's direction. I washed my hands.

Eugenia said: "You seem to be a fast learner, I like that."

I said: "Thank you Miss Eugenia."

She led me back to the corner as if I didn't know where it was.
She pushed on me as if I could fit into a corner.

Francine said: "I could use the toilet now too Bill."

I left the corner and walked behind Francine into the toilet. I
didn't have to pull Francine's panties off because I was wearing
it. I patted her dry. Washed my hands and walked back into the
corner.

Patty said: "I think it's the wine, I have to go too, Bill."

I followed the pretty Patty to the toilet and knelt like I do
and pulled her black bikini's down. She was totally shaven, she
peed and I patted her dry. What would they do to me if I kissed
her pussy? I thought. I was too chicken to do that. I just
helped her put her panties back on. I washed my hands.

Patty took my hand, and led me back to the corner. I felt used,
these ladies conspired against me to delight me in servitude to
them. What a strange thought.

Eugenia and Patty left, I continued to stand in the corner.
Francine busied herself, while I was forgotten.

Francine said: "Does it still smell good?"

I said: "Yes ma'am."

Francine said: "Take them off and get on your knees and thank me
for letting you wear them."

I got on my knees and said: "Thank you Miss Francine for letting
me wear your very sexy panties."

Francine said: "You may sleep in my bed tonight."

She didn't ask me to but I undressed her. It seemed natural. We
went into her bedroom and I knelt down to take off her shoes,
they had buckles. She stood up and turned around and I unzipped
her dress and it fell to the floor, I undid her bra and it fell
off. I hung up her dress. Tomorrow I will pick up the yellow bra
and panties from the floor.

Francine said: "Kiss my feet until I fall asleep."

Thursday

I woke early and eased myself out of Francine's bed. I laid out
Francine's breakfast and made coffee. I had cleaned everything;
I didn't want to make too much noise because it might wake
Francine. I sipped coffee and waited. Francine came in with a
robe that was open and completely exposing herself.

She said: "What are you doing?"

I said: "I prepared the breakfast for you and made coffee, I was
waiting for you to wake up; Miss Francine."

She said: "Didn't I tell you to kiss my feet?"

I said: "I thought, ma'am that I was supposed to do that until
you fell asleep."

She said: "If I tell you to do something until I go to sleep,
what do you think I should find when I wake up?"

I said: "I apologize Miss Francine, I didn't realize that, but
now it's obvious."

She said: "Since I smell the coffee and I see you have
everything waiting for me, you may kiss my feet while I enjoy
the breakfast."

I said: "Yes ma'am, it will be my pleasure."

She said: "But first, let's visit the toilet."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

She said: "It's not your pleasure?"

I said: "Oh but ma'am it's a great honor and pleasure."

She said: "Do you like wiping pussies and asses?"

I said: "It is no longer if I like it, it is a great privilege
to serve you intimately."

We had reached the toilet. And there was nothing to take off.
She sat on the potty, and peed. I let the paper absorb the
wetness, and she said: "You may kiss it."

I kissed her pussy. She has so seduced me. She put her hand on
my head and leveraged herself up and pushed my head down and
walked out. I flushed the toilet and washed my hands. She is so
good at this.

I went into the kitchen eating area and got on my knees and
kissed her toes and ankles while she ate breakfast.

She said: "Darlene said you have become interested in Women's
fashions."

I said: "I just started."

She said: "Come and watch me get dressed and give me your
opinion."

I was excruciatingly horny already. We went to her bedroom. The
yellow panties and bra were on the floor.

She said: "Pick some undies for me."

She had every color, I selected a tan panty and brassiere set.
She put them on in front of me. I fastened her brassiere for
her. I wanted to put my hand on her bottom, but I'm not bold
enough.

Then she let me put on her pantyhose. I have developed a little
skill wearing one myself, but I don't get turned on like I did
putting one on her. I know of course that she knows well the
effect it has on me.

She put on a skirt I buttoned, a blouse I helped her button and
a jacket. Altogether she looked very good. She suddenly realized
she was in a hurry. She said: "Pick up in here, I have to
leave."

I raced to make her bed, pick up the panties and bra, clean the
kitchen and get out.

Linda asked me to come to her office on the intercom. She said:
"This is the second time you've been late this week."

I said: "Yes ma'am, but I'm staying with an acquaintance of my
wife's and she keeps me late."

Linda said: "Francine didn't tell me she was keeping you late."

I said: "I've come here directly from her apartment."

Linda said, "I want you to call me from Francine's apartment. Do
not leave without getting permission."

I said: "Yes ma'am; Miss Francine wants me to be there by
6:00PM"

Linda said: "She told me."

Fortunately I had a long call in the morning and only two short
ones in the afternoon and got to Francine's at 5:55. Francine
was there. She said: "A good paddling made you punctual."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

Francine likes to read while she sits on the toilet. I'm not
supposed to move or in any way 'disturb' her. The floor in her
toilet is ceramic tile and is very hard on one's knees. A fact
one can imagine is unknown to her or well known, in any case I'm
suffering. I ask myself why is she letting me 'invade' her
privacy, does she enjoy humiliating me? Does she like it? Is all
this being done for me?

Finally she says: "You may wipe me."

I did as tenderly as I could, then I patted her dry.

She says, "As a special treat for panty sniffers, you can kneel
here for one hour and sniff all you want."
She placed a towel over me and the toilet bowl.
She said: "No moving."
She turned off the light and closed the door.

My knees were killing me so I moved the slightest amount. Now I
was guilty of disobeying an order. After a very very long time
she cracked the door, turned on the light and said, "flush it."

Ten minutes later she said I may get up.

I washed my hands and then went to kneel next to her.

She said: "You may make dinner."

I said: "Miss Francine, is there something you would like me to
fix?"

She said: "Surprise me, but no spaghetti."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

I wondered what would happen if she did take me from Darlene.
One can't do that in the US. But she's Darlene's senior. Would
Darlene give me up. Would I have a say, of course I would. I'm
only doing this because I committed to Darlene.

I found some frozen entrees and frozen veggies and I made hot
dinner rolls. And of course wine.

I served her and I had to stand facing her back by the kitchen
door while not serving. She raised her hand a few inches and I
came to the table and asked what I could get for her. She said:
"That was delicious, you may have the leftovers and what else
you can find if you're still hungry. After you clean up in here
you can do some ironing."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

She said: "Bring the wine into the living room. I don't want it
to tempt you."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

She emptied the serving dishes onto her plate so I could eat the
leftovers as her leftovers to add to my delight.

I knelt by Francine.

She said: "You may do the ironing over there and she indicated a
space by the picture window. I want you to strip to your panty
hose. If I have to repeat that I will have to beat you again."

I found a basket and put all the dried underwear I had washed
into it. I carried all of it to the window. Francine could watch
me work here. I got the ironing board and iron. I had to
experiment and I was worried about damaging the garments, I read
all the care labels. It took me several hours.

I went to the bathroom and returned. Francine said: "What did
you just do?"

I said: "I had to go so I went to the bathroom."

She said: "You may under no circumstances use that bathroom."

I said: "I didn't know that Miss Francine."

She said: "You didn't know I have a guest bathroom."

I said: "I knew that ma'am because I cleaned it."

She said: "So you wilfully elected to not use the guest
bathroom?"

I said: "No ma'am, I just didn't think about it."

Francine said: "I have heard enough, bring me the handcuffs and
the paddle."

This is absolutely ridiculous. But if it amuses this lovely lady
to punish me it's my pleasure. She pulled her skirt up, and yes
I have seen her naked but she looked so sexy, her skirt pulled
up showed previously unseen thighs shimmering in the nylons. I
could see in the darkness between her thighs the dim swell of
her panties. If she told me to jump off her balcony I would
have.

She said: "Hands behind your back." She handcuffed me and said:
"Across my lap."

She held me with her left hand and flogged with her right. Of
course it hurt a lot but not terrible. She sent me handcuffed
into the corner. I had to shuffle with my pants and pantyhose
around my ankles. All this humiliation has reduced me to feeling
like some object.

She sat there changing channels, ignoring me.

Saturday Morning

I set out Francine's yoghurt, fruit and granolas and coffee. And
cleaned clean counters and clean floors.

Francine said: "You will have a long and trying day at Eugenia's
hands. We'll go over after you clean up."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

Francine had a key to Eugenia's apartment which turned out to be
as grand as Francine's. In Eugenia's kitchen there was a steel
pole with a crescent shape at the top. Francine had me stand on
the base of the pole and put my chin onto the base of the
crescent and she fastened a strap behind my head holding it down
onto the crescent. Then she handcuffed me. I was secured to the
pole. I could look at the kitchen table and the incredible
morning view of LA out the window.

A little later Patty came into the kitchen and took out cereal
and milk and sat down at the kitchen table facing me.

She said: "How long have you been a slave?"

I said: "Am I allowed to talk?"

Patty said: "If I'm talking to you, you can talk, in fact you
better talk."

I said: "Yes, Miss Patty, about eight months. Darlene and I
started during our honeymoon."

Patty said: "So where is your Darlene now?"

I said: "I don't know Miss."

Patty said: "You're probably not allowed to ask her?"

I said: "No I'm not Miss."

Patty said: "She's probably getting laid."

I said: "I find that hard to believe Miss."

Patty said: "Why, she's attractive, she's traveling in New York
with another lawyer, they have drinks, see the sites, it
happens."

I said: "We're married Miss:" I thought that was lame.

Patty said: "That makes an affair that much spicier. You're a
good boy, I can tell, you do what you're told. But where is the
romance for your mistress. You're boring to her."

I said: "What should I do Miss?"

Patty said: "You can't do anything. She might not be having an
affair, you don't know, and you can't ask."

I said: "I mean what can I do so I'm not boring to her, Miss?"

Patty said: "If you can cook, make unusual dishes to surprise
and delight her, take care of her, give her massages, bubble
baths, buy her presents, call her just to talk."

I said: "I've never given a massage, Miss."

Patty said: "You can massage me later, I'm sympathetic to your
situation, I'm Eugenia's slave and she is not at all faithful to
me. Sometimes the more I try to please, the more she ignores me.
This is the same problem all lovers have. Just because you love
someone, it doesn't necessarily cause them to love you back."

I said: "I sort of realize that, I think of a dog our family had
and how loving the dog was and all we did was feed him and rub
his neck. I've come to be like that Miss."

Patti said: "I understand what you're saying; I'm like the
doggie too. You don't have to say Miss to me."

I said: "Thank you M.. Patty."

She put her glass and bowl and spoon into the sink. She said:
"You or I will wash this later." She unlocked the handcuffs and
released the strap. We went into a room that had every kind of
cane, straps, handcuffs, and some unrecognizable stuff hanging
from the wall.

Patty said: "This is Eugenia's play room." She unfolded a table
that was obviously a massage table. She peeled her clothes off
and lay down face up. She said: "Start at my feet, flex my toes,
and ankles gently, pretend you're a medical student and want to
identify the muscles in my legs."

I tried to stay focused but she was so sexy. I said in a hoarse
voice: "You are very beautiful, Patty."

Patty laughed; "You guys are so pathetic, this is the same pussy
you wiped yesterday why does it turn you on so much, did you
even hear anything I said?"

I said: "Yes ma'am, you said, I should examine the muscles in
your leg." I was sliding my fingers up the outsides of Patty's
legs.

She said: "You have the idea, having a table tall enough so you
can do this for one or even two hours without getting a back
ache is important."

The table was tall enough, Patty was incredibly sexy; she could
and may have posed for Playboy. I loved massaging her. I
actually was caressing her.

I said: "May I kiss you?"

Patty said: "Yeah, go ahead."

I started with her toes and worked my way into the warmth of her
thighs; I kissed her pussy and enveloped her exposed clit with
my lips.

She said: "Stay there."

And I alternated with my tongue, and I could feel her moving her
hips about almost in rhythm to my activity. After she came I
kissed her belly area and worked up to her breasts, and then her
neck and ears and forehead, and she took my head and we kissed.
We did that for a long time (half a minute) then I rolled her
over, and neck, spine, ass, legs and toes.

Patty said: "That was very good, especially for a first timer.
Let's team up on Eugenia."

I said: "Thank you Miss Patty."

She said: "Stop calling me Miss."

I said: "I'm sorry; I'm even yes ma'am-ing my customers, it's
habit. Besides what will Miss Eugenia say?"

Patty said: "She probably will punish you for not calling me
miss. So when she is around its ma'am and miss."

Eugenia came in. She said: "Patty put Bill back into restraints,
I'm not ready for him yet."

Patty said: "Yes ma'am."

She took my hand and led me back to the crescent pole and
fastened the strap behind my head, and handcuffed me. She came
back with a strap that went around the pole and my waist which
she fastened tightly.

I watched Patty serve breakfast to Eugenia, there was no
talking, Eugenia made a small gesture, Patty leapt into action,
Eugenia fingered her coffee cup and Patty poured more. It was
impressive to watch.

Just thirty minutes ago I thought Patty was a mistress, I see
she is a servant just like me. Then Eugenia examined a spoon and
screamed: "Patty, did you look at this silverware before serving
it to me?"

Patty a little nervous said: "Yes ma'am, I examined all the
silverware."

Eugenia said: "There is a spot on this, look here."

I saw Patty get frightened: "I don't know ma'am how it got
there."

Eugenia said: "I want a clean spoon."

Patty said: "Yes ma'am;" She got a spoon, and brought it back
and took the spoon with the spot and put it in the sink. She
promptly returned.

Eugenia said: "Get the strap."

Patty said: "Yes ma'am."

Patty brought a long belt folded in half and placed it in both
her hands and offered it to Eugenia. Eugenia took and shook it;
it was as long as she was tall. Then she folded it in half.
Meanwhile Patty was taking down her shorts and her panties and
lay down on the table on the end where I was. Patty totally
exposed herself to me.

Eugenia said, "Patty stay there and don't move. You may
entertain our new guest while I finish my breakfast."

I heard Patty mumble a "yes ma'am."

I realize these tyrants, Eugenia and Francine love us. Putting
me back into the restraints was so Eugenia could inflict on
Patty the delicious humiliation I suffered last night. I
wondered if Patty saw it that way. God she is sexy. I feel like
a wolf peering into the chicken coop.

While poor Patty is lying naked over the table, Eugenia
addresses me: "What were you and Patty doing Bill?"

I said: "Miss Patty was teaching me how to do massage. She let
me experiment on her."

Eugenie said: "How did you do?"

I said: "Miss Patty said I did well. We thought we could both
give you a massage, Miss Patty thought it might please you."

Eugenie said: "Normally when I whip Patty she stands where you
are, are you chivalrous enough to offer to take Patty's
beating."

I said: "I would happily suffer on behalf of you or Miss Patty."

Eugenie said: "That was nicely put, but you haven't felt my
belt, very few people offer to voluntarily get it again."

I said: "I have been warned but I still offer myself."

Eugenie said: "Patty put your panties into his mouth, since he's
been so noble to take your beating."

Eugenie said: "I'd like to have you counting but this is an
apartment. You will refrain from making any noise whatsoever. I
have duct tape, if you start making noise, the beating will
start over. Patty will count the strokes."

The first one landed and I jumped to the limits of the
restraints. It was frightfully painful. Patty yelled "that was
one and Bill wants another please."

Eugenie was right, I can't take this.

Patty yelled "that was two and Bill wants another please."

I ended up getting twenty and I was really suffering. The
restraints allowed almost no movement but besides the
devastation to my rear and thighs, I have cuts on the back of my
neck and my waist where I tried to move out of the way of that
strap. Poor Patty would have died if she had received such a
beating. I realized that Eugenie was somebody to be feared.

Eugenie said: "Patty get a long cane, I want you to guide Bill
to do your chores. There will be no talking. Gesticulate with
the cane, if he doesn't move a few on his ass will get his
attention. Make sure he does everything to my standards. You
will suffer if it's not done right."

We started in the kitchen. It was pretty straight forward, cane
pointed to the dishes then the dishwasher, dishes rinsed and
into the dishwasher, she waved the cane around the table and I
got it to clean the table, and it went like that until,
something about the floor, she waved the cane along the bottom
edge of the wall, I didn't get it, then I got a giant whack of
the cane on my thighs, it really stung and made a welt.

I saw Patty was a little taken aback, as I cringed. Then I got
it, I had to wipe the molding along the wall. This is Patty's
ridiculous humiliating chore like my cleaning handcuffs.
Unfortunately Patty now has the idea that hitting me hard with
the cane increases my cognition.

I didn't sniff Eugenie's panties while Patty had a cane. We
cleaned all the rooms and I vacuumed, all the while the gorgeous
Patty followed me with a cane.

I followed Patty who knelt down next to Eugenie and offered her
the cane in both hands like a supplicant. I knelt on the
opposite side. Eugenie made us wait a few minutes.

She said: "Patty you set up the massage table, Bill will undress
me." I saw Patty curtsy, I said "yes ma'am."

Eugenia said: "Bathroom first."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

I thought it a little duplication of effort to pull down
Eugenia's jeans and panties, pull them back up, and then take
them off. But I did; and her t-shirt and brassiere. I found a
robe in her closet that I put on her and we walked to the play
room.

The room was large enough for two of us to work around the
massage table. Of course I let Patty lead. Patty said I was good
with feet and legs so that's where I worked.

Eugenia asked Patty what else we did; Patty said she allowed me
to kiss her all over. Eugenia asked Patty if she liked it; Patty
said she did.

Eugenia said: "Bill you can start kissing me everywhere."

I said: "Thank you Miss Eugenia." I started with the toes, then
ankles and outsides of legs, then inside of thighs, I could feel
the temperature rising as I got near her pussy. I was just going
to plant a kiss, but a hand directed me otherwise. I licked and
sucked Eugenia's pussy while Patty massaged her breasts.

After resting for a few minutes, Eugenia said: "Patty will
secure Bill because we don't need him now and then Patty will
give me a nice bath."

Patty secured me at the crescent pole. She whispered in my ear:
"Thank you for taking the strapping. Eugenia is especially
vicious - you're a sweet boy."

Patty said: "I'm pulling your pants down so we can see the panty
hose."

There wasn't anything I could do about it. I still had in my
mind the image of Patty splayed on the table in front of me. I
guess Patty was reading my mind, she said: "You can have my
panties."

I said: "Thank you Patty." She took off her panties and balled
them up and put it in my mouth. I nearly swooned with lust.

After maybe an hour someone was unlocking the handcuffs and
removed the strap holding my head against the crescent.

Francine said: "Straighten yourself up and follow me."

I said: "Yes ma'am;" I removed the panties and put them into my
pocket.

We left Eugenia's apartment and entered Francine's.

I saw Darlene sitting in a chair. I rushed over and knelt before
her. I expected a response but she was talking to Francine,
ignoring me. Darlene was reporting about the deposition she had
taken with a colleague.

When that discussion was over Francine said: "Bill, you can pack
up your toys and your clothes. I'm going to gift to Darlene and
you the paddle you became acquainted with. Perhaps it will
remind you of your stay here."

I said: "Thank you Miss Francine."

Francine said: "Bill tell Darlene the four new things you have
learned here."

I said: "Miss Darlene I learned to assist in the toilet, to
serve meals, to give massages, and to curtsy."

Darlene said: "Who taught you these things?"

I said: "Miss Francine taught me to stand and wait on her, Miss
Eugenia taught me how to assist in the toilet and Miss Patty
taught me to give massages and to curtsy."

Darlene said: "Who is Patty?"

I waited for Francine, then I answered: "She's Miss Eugenia's
slave."

Darlene said: "When we get home you can tell me all about it."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

That was Darlene's way of ending the talking, we left shortly
after that.

When we got home, I could see that Darlene had been to the
apartment while I was at Francine's because of the dirty dishes,
glasses and cups, notice the plural, was Darlene using two of
everything?

Darlene said: "Put everything away, clean up and we will talk."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

I put everything away, washed the dishes, cleaned the counters,
and returned to kneel at Darlene's feet.

Darlene said: "Francine spanked you, tell me what happened."

I told Darlene the facts and my opinion of what happened.

Darlene said: "I want to hear about the slave girl, what she did
and what you did?"

I realized I had Patty's wet panties in my pocket still. I told
all, I could see that Darlene did not like the empathy we showed
each other.

She said: "So you were flirting with Eugenia's slave girl?"

I said: "No ma'am, it wasn't like that."

Darlene said: "You haven't been trained to be with other women,
but what you have done has caused me embarrassment and I will
punish you for it. Strip and go into the corner, I'll be there
to fasten you."

I've already been fastened for hours. I guess she cares for me
since she's punishing me; a perverse thought.

Darlene said: "When I tell you to strip for punishment, from now
on, put on the collar automatically:" She fastened the collar
with the snap.

I said: "Yes ma'am."

She handcuffed me, went out and closed the door.

When I thought I was forgotten Darlene unlocked the handcuffs
and said I could cook dinner. She said: "Your punishment will
continue."

I said: "Yes ma'am;" and curtsied to show extra respect.

I haven't been shopping for a week so there were no fresh
vegetables; I fixed a pan ready frozen entree from Trader Joes.
I found a nice bottle of wine to go with it.

I tried to serve it up nicely. I made a single place setting
with stemmed glass, linen napkin, and several forks and knives.
After the earlier interview I didn't think we had anything to
talk about.

I went into the living room and knelt by her feet. I so wanted
to touch her but I could feel the chill, and I didn't think it
was my behavior at Francine's. She deigned to recognize me
within five minutes.

I said: "Dinner is served, Madam;" She didn't smile.

I stood by quietly.

I said: "Would Madam want water?"

Darlene said: "No, stand in that corner, if I want something
I'll tell you:" she was pointing to the corner across from where
she was sitting.

I said: "Yes ma'am."

A few minutes later: "Is there any more of this?"

I said: "Yes ma'am;" there was again as much as I served her.

I served her the remainder from the skillet. I took the liberty
of refilling her wine glass.

She said: "Back in the corner."

After about ten minutes she said: "That was delicious, I'll keep
you for your cooking."

I was in the corner, should I thank her for the compliment? But
it was sort of ominous, like was she considering not keeping me?

She said: "You may clean up and then go back to the bedroom."

I said: "Miss Darlene, may I eat something?"

She said: "Make it fast."

I said: "Yes ma'am." I had a sandwich.

I snapped myself into the corner and waited. A long time later
she came in and sat on the bed. She said: "Bring me the new
paddle."

I got it and knelt and offered it to Darlene in two hands, like
I saw Patty do with Eugenia. Finally Darlene smiled. She said:
"That's very nice but it won't reduce your strokes." Darlene
tapped her knee and I climbed over. She said: "Bring me the
handcuffs." This time I crawled over her knee handcuffed.

She said: "What will happen if you make noise?"

I said: "Miss Darlene will gag me and start over."

Darlene tightened her grasp on my waist and walloped me hard. I
tried not to move or make a noise but an oomph leaked out.

Darlene said: "Who's counting?"

I said: "That was one."

Darlene said: "Have you forgotten what to say, do you want that
over?"

I said hurriedly: "No Miss Darlene, Thank you Miss Darlene that
was one."

I said: "Thank you Miss Darlene that was two."

I said: "Thank you Miss Darlene that was three."

I said: "Thank you Miss Darlene that was four."

I could hear her make grunting noises from exerting herself.

I said: "Thank you Miss Darlene that was five."

I got twenty strokes between my waist and knees. I didn't
remember her so merciless. This morning I received twenty from
Eugenia's strap and I was already sore.

She pushed me off her lap, I stood, and she snapped the collar
into the hook, turned off the light and said: "It's a bad idea
to humiliate me with my friends;" and she closed the door.

I thought she made me wear pantyhose, and stand in the corner
for an hour for an unknown punishment. That was considerable
humiliation. Okay I did a stupid thing, why is it such a big
deal? My face ended up in Francine's pussy, so what if I sniffed
her panty?

The answer of course is Darlene and Francine want to make a big
deal and I'm being punished. But what's bothering me is the icy
Darlene.

What must have been an hour later, Darlene unlocked my handcuffs
and unsnapped me. She said: "Demonstrate your toilet talents."

I said: "Yes ma'am." I was very happy to perform this intimate
service. Maybe the ice melted a little. After I patted her dry,
she wrapped her arms around my head, I was forced into her
boobs.

She said: "I'm so sorry Bill."

I thought it was strange for her to apologize for inflicting a
punishment. Then I realized it was something very else. I
elected to enjoy the boobs. Finally I said: "Miss Darlene I do
the apologizing and you punish me, our relationship allows you
to do whatever you want. There is no apologizing."

She said: "You don't know what I did."

I said: "All I need to know is that you want to keep me, I'll
try to be a better cook."

Darlene said: "Do you know what I'm talking about?"

I said: "Perhaps I do, but our constitution that you wrote; that
you made me memorize; said that I need your permission, not that
you need my permission."

Darlene said: "This has to do with before our constitution."

I said: "Miss Darlene, may I speak to you as Darlene."

She said: "Yes until I say no, which may be at any time."

I said: "Thank you Miss Darlene. I love you Darlene more than I
can ever express. It's life's greatest gift if you love me back.
I can't make you love me. It's entirely your decision. I will do
any and everything to win your love. I'll give up Fem-Dom to
keep you."

Darlene said: "You must talk to Miss Darlene from now on. I love
Bill and I love my slave. There has been no change. I did
something reckless because it sounded exciting and fun. It was
stupid. Your attitude is exemplary. Your knowledge of our
constitution has been noted."

Darlene removed a small key that dangled from her bracelet. She
used it to undo my chastity sleeve.

She said: "I want to reward my boy who is so great."

So after hours and hours in the corner and a hard beating, the
same lady who did all that to me is going to give me sex?

Life is good.

* * * next message * * *

S: The Prisoner - Chapter 79
From: Boz 4444
Date: Mon, 8 Mar 2010 20:41:22 +0000

Dear Ms Christine,

Another chapter (at long last) of the story,
The Prisoner by Will Cane.

Respects,
Boz

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

The Prisoner - Chapter 79

Members can read the 78 previous episodes at:-
http://www.mschristine.com/DOMestic/sc.htm#willcane

Stewart found himself with one of the male prisoners, a tall
good looking young man in his mid twenties by the name of
Slater. He seemed very respectful of Stewart's rank but given
some verbal nudges, was happy to talk about the last time he had
been sent for work in the community. He was in no doubt that the
present period was, in comparison, rather enjoyable.

It started when he was summoned to a Miss Grayson's office,
which in itself imparted some considerable apprehension to the
male. Having marched in and snapped to the customary attention
in front of her desk he was told to relax and stand at ease. She
seemed in a good mood which cheered him up somewhat and she even
gave him a friendly grin.

"Well, boy, it's time for some work in the community for you.
You are being sent to a Mrs Allingham's for domestic work and
whatever duties she may require. I don't have to tell you that
an adverse report, let alone a formal complaint form the lady is
something that you want to avoid. She will have total authority
over you and we will of course, turn a blind eye to any
unofficial punishments that she may feel you need. In case she
requires any... well... more ... personal services you had
better read and memorise this list":

The list read:

"It is felt that some ladies might be embarrassed by ordering
the males to carry out some personal services so this list had
been compiled so that they could simply give a number as an
order.

1. Foot massage.

2. Leg massage.

3. Back massage.

4. Foot washing with tongue.

5. Nipple stimulation with tongue.

6. Oral service to the vagina.

7. Oral service to the anus."

There were no surprises in the list and Slater felt that at
least it gave him time to take the worst of the items on board.
Whether any physical contact would be other than disagreeable
would, of course, depend on how this Mrs Allingham looked and
how she behaved towards him. Ultimately though he knew that what
the lady wanted would be what the lady got... if he was to avoid
the inevitable consequences of displeasing her in the slightest.

"One more thing Slater," she went on. "One of the girls from the
female correction centre will also be in service with you. I
wouldn't advise you to get any ideas, but just in case, report
to the Nurse who will fit one of the more uncomfortable penile
restrainers. Should you have any erection, you will soon regret
it. Now, just the usual event and then you may leave."

Slater knew only too well what "the usual event" would be. Miss
Grayson had introduced what she called a little tradition that
any male, would after an interview with her, receive a slap to
his testicles to ensure that he was reminded of her authority.
There was of course no regulation to permit this, but she had
been doing this to her charges for weeks and no one had dared to
raise the slightest protest. Without hesitation Slater removed
his thin shorts and placed his left foot high on the edge of the
desk. He then caught his somewhat firming penis in his fingers
and lifted it up to touch his body, leaving the scrotum hanging
free, unobstructed and vulnerable.

It might be routine, but he knew that it would hurt like hell.
Any attempt by him to either stand in a protective way or drop
his hand over the testicles would result in a real punishment,
not what Miss Grayson laughingly referred to as "love taps".
Neither was he allowed to close his eyes.

She stood up and slowly walked round to stand in front of him.
Looking straight in his eyes she whispered "As you will be away
for a few days I had better let you have a couple of firm ones
don't you think boy."

Even more apprehensive than before Slater muttered an agreement.

She held her hand about a foot under the scrotum, smiled and
said just one word:

"Brace!"

He did, just as the hand slapped up into the dangling scrotum
flicking the contents upwards. The deep bruising type pain hit
him almost immediately and he bent at the waist but soon had the
good sense to snap back upright.

Usually he would then be dismissed, but today he knew that he
must face a second slap and face it without any sign of
disapproval.

"If there's a better way of helping you boys learn obedience I
have yet to hear about it. I also know that the second one will
do you even more good in that respect and I can imagine how much
more difficult it is for you to remain still when you are
already in pain, but of course you must.. So get ready and
remember, I did promise a firm one!"

She had... and it was!

A really firm uplift of the hand followed that lifted and
separated the throbbing bulbs as they were bounced high.

But he managed to take the slap without moving or trying to
avoid it in any way and was soon dressed and on his way to the
nurse. He had let the thought cross his mind that as he wasn't
leaving until the morning, he could report to her then for the
restraint fitting so that he would have a more comfortable
night, but should she have been expecting him straight after the
interview, he could well finish up in serious trouble. In the
Correction Centre, that sort of gamble rarely paid off.

The assistant nurse was on duty and... expecting him. She was
younger than him and still under training but more than capable
of fitting devices without supervision. But nothing in the
Centre was ever easy for the prisoners.

"As one of Miss Brook's squad I presume that you have been
'evented' when you left?" she enquired.

Slater felt the dread in the pit of his stomach as he knew that
there was no right answer to this. As the technique was against
the Centre rules he could be in real trouble for, in effect,
reporting Miss Brooks. On the other hand he dare not lie to the
nurse so, eyes downcast he agreed that he had.

"As you are going away I had better check on how your dangling
bits are in case any damage has been caused." She soon had him
stripped naked and lying on the table under a bright light in
her small surgery. "I will check your testicles on the basis
that it is better to be safe than sorry!"

Safe from her point of view perhaps, but certainly sorry from
Slater's.

Donning a pair of roughened rubber gloves she gently pulled the
folds of the scrotum away from the body. Each Centre nurse had a
separate technique for these intimate and regular examinations
with the male prisoners, but each would be uncomfortable or
downright painful. It soon became apparent that this young girl
preferred the individual approach and she took just his left
testicle in a grip between the finger and thumb tips of both her
small feminine hands. Holding it with the tips of one finger she
harshly searched the contents of the sac for the connecting
tubes following them until they entered his body. She then
gripped it even tighter so that the spare finger tips of the
other hand could feel the shape of the entire organ as she
pressed and rubbed all over it's surfaces.

Slater held himself rigid on the table as he did his best to
accept not just the dull pain that the pressure caused, but also
the fear that the level would be suddenly increased if the
pressure of the fingertips increased or the testicle slipped out
of their grip.

By the time the procedure had been meticulously repeated with
his right bulb he was shaking and covered in sweat. It said much
for the authority of even this young girl that he had been able
to accept her examination without trying to protect himself in
any way.

She moved away to a set of drawers and rooted around for the
correct item. She selected one of the plastic devices of a type
that she knew the males detested and tearing off the sterile
wrapper walked over to him.

"Miss Brooks told me that you were to have one of the training
restraints so that any foolish ideas on your part would be
instantly uncomfortable. I find this type very conducive to
ensuring that you have clean thoughts at all times. I had better
disinfect you before fitting it boy."

Slater was fighting to prevent any sign of an erection and the
sudden application of ice cold antiseptic all over his lower
stomach helped. When the nurse gripped his penis and snatched
the foreskin back the sudden stinging as the liquid hit the
tender skin helped even more. The split plastic ring was placed
around his genitalia, close to his body and clipped shut
catching a few stray pubic hairs in its grip. When he winced she
snapped a command to keep still and then slipped the penile tube
over his penis clipping it to the ring with a small brass lock.
He could see that if his glans expanded into the swollen end of
the tube it would contact with a set of plastic spikes.

"Let me show you how it feels if you let your dirty little mind
wander," she purred leaning over him and stroking her gloved
hand up and down his inner thighs. "How long is it since you
were last milked?" she whispered in his ear.

"Two weeks Miss," Slater gasped.

"You address me as Nurse, boy!" she snapped. He was told to sit
on the table edge and the young girl calmly brought her hand
back and gave him a hard slap across his face then a backhander
across his other cheek leaving his ears ringing.

Just as suddenly her mood changed again and she had him laying
flat on his back with legs spread as she resumed her gentle
massage. With one hand she undid the top buttons of her starchy
uniform so that the tops of her young white breasts were just
visible. No matter how hard he tried to keep in control he felt
his penis enlarging in the plastic tube until what seemed to be
sharp spikes started to dig into the shaft and even the all too
sensitive tip. The more she displayed her self, by leaning over
his head until her breasts were almost touching his face, the
sharper the pain became.

"Don't worry boy," she whispered. "The device is designed to
hurt not puncture your little member, it's really up to you as
the more you react the more it will hurt you. Eventually, even
the most stimulated of prisoners will deflate!"

Slater tried desperately to think of something other than the
young female who was flaunting herself in front of him but still
his penis continued its attempt to inflate in the narrow
confines of the restrainer. Somehow the sharp stinging pain
seemed to stimulate him rather than cause any reduction. She
took his hand and pressed the palm against her firm encased
breast which made the pain even more intense and then start to
abate as the restrainer's internal surface did its job and
caused the organ to deflate.

Laughing at his predicament, the Nurse moved away re-arranging
the buttons on her uniform to a more modest level.

"We usually don't fit that particular type of restrainer to
males who haven't been milked for some time as they often find
that it almost encourages an erection instead of helping it
subside. You had better hope that Mrs Allingham permits some
relief as you will be there for two weeks. Still... it should be
good practice at keeping clean thoughts in your mind!"

Slater spent the most uncomfortable night of his life as he
tried to find some position in his bed that didn't allow the
sheets to make any contact with the device. The slightest touch
seemed to cause his now tender penis to swell and even though no
visible sign of that other than a tightly filled tube was
obvious, to him the stinging spikes nearly drove him to despair.

Early morning found him, hands handcuffed behind him, in the
back of a Prison taxi driven by one of the female wardresses. He
was told nothing, but he worked out that they were on the way to
collect his female equivalent. They eventually drove into what
was obviously another correctional centre and waiting outside
the guardroom, at attention, in the freezing cold air was a
tall, fair, short haired girl in the outlandish school uniform
that they had to wear. A Policewoman came out of the nearby door
with a hold-all that probably contained the prisoner's clothing
and toiletries. This was dumped in the boot of the car and the
girl was handcuffed and ordered to get in.

Slater dared not offer any greeting to the shivering female who
sensibly stared straight ahead as the policewoman reached in to
fasten the seat belt then snatch it tight before she closed the
door. He could not help to notice her nipples under the shirt
material that had swollen in the cold air. As the wardress
became totally absorbed in her driving the two prisoners dared
to snatch brief glances at each other. Neither knew what sort of
situation they were being taken to but assumed it would be one
where their own misery would be almost guaranteed. After all, no
one applied for workers from the correctional centres to give
them a holiday. It was of course guaranteed that the official
recipient of their services would be some lady in authority, but
all too often stories came back where their husbands, partners
or boy friends joined in the general abuse. What was dreaded
most was when junior members of the household were permitted
access.

Whatever took place, the essential requirement for the prisoners
was to be returned with a good report, if their eventual release
from the Centre was to be achieved. To achieve that Slater and
his fellow prisoner must be prepared to accept almost anything.

Following a drive of around 20 miles the taxi turned off the
main road and went down a long tree lined avenue on a private
estate. The wardress had called ahead on her hands-free giving
an estimated time for their arrival. She leant over to remove
their seat belts and as they struggled to get out of the car, a
dumpy woman in her forties came down the steps to greet the
prison officer. She announced herself as Mrs Allingham's PA and
said that her employer was waiting. The two prisoners soon found
themselves in what seemed to be an office and they were told to
stand at attention in front of a large desk.

A young girl in her twenties entered the room and sat behind the
desk casually looking the prisoner over. Slater was surprised
that she was so young but the girl whose name it would seem was
Synot audibly gasped in shock. The seated woman looked directly
at her with a satisfied look on her face.

"We meet again Synot, it won't be a surprise that once I heard
you were doing 'time' I made a special application to have you
work here as my servant... we have much to catch up on." She
then became very formal and addressed them both:

"My name is Mrs Allingham and you will address me as 'Madam' at
all times. You will be here for two weeks and will be carrying
out any... any duties that my staff or I require. How you will
be treated will be up to you. Work hard, show respect and total
obedience and it might be an improvement on how you are treated
in the Correctional Centre. Give me or any of my staff any
hassle or insolence and you will find that I am authorised to
inflict such punishments that will guarantee to improve your
attitude. Is that understood?"

Both of them rushed to agree that they most certainly did
understand.

She then said that her PA, Mrs Fox, would issue them with some
work clothes and allocate their first task. To minimise staff
requirements they would work together but there would always be
at least one member of her staff in the vicinity to supervise.

The wardress was then asked to remove the handcuffs and was
thanked for her delivery of the prisoners. She left to drive
back to the centre, leaving Slater and the girl to the authority
of Mrs Allingham.

Mrs Fox was another one of those people who appeared permanently
irritated about something. Her facial expression, tone of voice
and general demeanour indicated, to the two prisoners, that they
must try very hard to please her as their new supervisor. She
ordered them into a brightly lit room where there was a young
female waiting holding an expensive looking digital camera.
There was a table on which rested two sets of clothes.

It seems that Mrs Allingham always required a photograph of her
charges when they arrived, and when they departed. Mrs Fox left
them in the girl's embarrassed charge and left.

She explained that she was required to take a set of photographs
of them and, with a blush, informed them that they would be
naked and rather exposed. She told Slater to strip and was
immediately surprised when she saw the chastity device,
remarking that this would be a first for her and that Mrs Fox
would be furious as to how it would restrict her activities, a
thought that caused Slater some concern.

She started with front and back whole body shots with Slater in
the 'present' position, then did several close ups of his
buttocks muttering words of sympathy when she saw the bruises
that were still evident from a caning a couple of days before he
left the centre.

She explained that she really needed to photograph his genitals
showing the penis both flaccid and erect and again erect with
the foreskin pulled "hard back". Since that was clearly
impossible she satisfied herself with a few extreme close-ups of
his genitalia... from all angles. One of these required him to
kneel, legs wide on the table and reach round to pull his
buttocks wide apart. A bright flash from the camera announced
that even this part of his body had also been recorded.

Synot then had to strip in front of them. She was a little
plumper than Slater had first thought with both her breasts
bulging over the cups of the too tight prison brassiere. He was
surprised to see the marks of a recent punishment across their
top surface. With nervous glances at Slater she slipped her bra
off and then her skirt, stockings, suspender belt and panties.
If she thought that was embarrassing, worse was to come.

The young female immediately commented on the marks of the
punishment cane that were now fully displayed on all surfaces of
Synot's breasts. Strangely she didn't seem shocked or surprised
and had her stand at the 'present' whilst she handled both
globes with her finger tips. It was obvious that the nipples,
swollen from the cane tip, would be agonisingly sensitive, but
the girl examined them in detail ignoring the flinches and yelps
from the prisoner.

"How often do you get these caned?" she asked, grinning at the
girl's discomfort.

Synot explained that it was the first time for her and the
photographer smiled and said that since every girl prisoner sent
to Mrs Allingham had arrived with varying degrees of punishment
on their breasts, she could only assume that it was an
arrangement from the Correctional Centre to ensure that the
female prisoners were all accused of three breast related
demerits and received an appropriate punishment before they were
released to her.

The front, rear and sideways shots at the 'present' were soon
completed and next came her breasts. With elbows way back the
girl photographed them from all angles and included close ups of
the nipples. She then produced a small spray and squirted a cold
liquid over them. As she expected, they engorged and were
photographed again

She was then ordered to bend over, feet wide apart, and
photographed from the rear. Next she was ordered on to the table
as Slater had been but she was told to first spread her buttocks
for a close up anal shot but then lay on her back with legs up
in the air and "spread".

To Synot's intense humiliation the girl made no attempt to get
Slater to leave or even look away as she ordered her to reach
round her buttocks and pull her outer labia wide so that the
soft pink inner lips and genitalia were fully exposed to the
flash. The way in which she snapped "Wider" convinced Slater
that the casual caring attitude that she had first displayed was
a mere sham, and that like all the others placed in authority,
the girl could and would cause them real trouble if they
disobeyed in any way.

She then took them to the kitchen where she had laid some
clothes on the table. They were ordered to face away from each
other, place their prison issue clothing that they were carrying
into two plastic bags and were then told to don the garments in
front of them. Slater quickly donned a blue denim shirt, a white
athletic support, short denim shorts and trainers.

Synot was told that the rather worn looking items for her were
from a charity shop.

They certainly looked it as the white was drab and both the
panties and the bra fitted too tightly. They fitted the larger
build of the girl, but only just and were bound to be
uncomfortable. A blue denim short sleeved blouse and short denim
skirt resembling Slater's shorts were then put on with a pair of
well worn trainers for the feet.

Mrs Fox came back and told them that they had just missed the
mid-morning servant break so must start work immediately. She
took them to a separate flat in the house telling them that two
female friends of Mrs Allingham were staying there at the moment
and that one of their jobs would be to clean the rooms and
attend to the needs of the two.

The living area was a shambles but when they were ordered into
the bedroom, it was even worse. The two single beds had the
duvet and pillows on the floor and various items of clothing
were scattered around the entire room. It was as if nothing had
ever been put away, just dropped on the floor where they stood.

They both started work in tidying the rooms, making the beds and
putting away the female clothes that lay scattered around the
floor. The items of underwear were collected and placed in the
wash hamper in the bathroom and Slater was told to concentrate
on that room leaving Synot to start with the vacuum cleaner. It
was fair to say that adequate cleaning materials were available
but the bath, sink and toilet looked as if they hadn't been
cleaned for weeks so some considerable effort was going to be
called for. He flushed the toilet then realised that the bowl
had become blocked as the water and the disgusting contents rose
until it overflowed. Mrs Fox, hearing the noise and Slater's
gasp of horror and distaste came in and having accused him of
stupidity, told him to get the pan unblocked and to clean the
mess up.

He asked, as politely as possible, for the location of the
necessary plunger and cleaning equipment and received a
withering glance.

"You will have to use your hands boy... and make sure that you
wash them afterwards."

Mrs Fox left the flat to attend to some other business leaving
them to their own devices. They should have realised that this
would be some form of trap, but they were working too hard to
think.

After about twenty minutes spent cleaning the toilet trying to
think of more pleasant things as he plunged his hand into the
mess the females had left behind, Slater did indeed wash his
hands and then found a couple of glasses and filled them both
with water from a tap. He had just wandered into the sitting
area and handed a sweating Synot her glass when the door flew
open and in came a furious Mrs Fox.

"This place is still filthy and here you are taking things easy.
Neither of you can be trusted so you must consider yourself in
real trouble. Report to Mrs Allingham right now!"

With sinking hearts they found their way back to the office and
knocked on the door. They entered on command to find Mrs
Allingham talking on the telephone. It was obvious that Mrs Fox
was on the other line. They stood rigidly at attention as Mrs
Allingham shook her head in disbelief at what she was hearing.
She put the 'phone down.

"It really amazes me how prisoners in your position seem to
think that they can behave however they wish. I haven't time to
deal with this offence immediately, but immediately after your
evening meal Synot will report to me and you, Slater, will
report to Mrs Fox. You will both be in for a period of obedience
training that will ensure that your attitudes change to what I
consider to be acceptable. You may be assured that this will not
be a pleasant experience but hopefully, one that you will both
benefit from if you are to leave here with the good
recommendation that you both require.

Dismiss!"

They both left the room as rapidly as they could. On the way
back to their workplace Synot explained her past history with
Mrs Allingham. It seems that she was slightly older and had been
a prefect at an expensive girl's public school where Allingham,
using her then unmarried name, had also been. Synot had been
somewhat strict with those she believed to be stuck up little
bitches and so Allingham, and some of her friends had been
subjected to more than what they thought were their fare share
of detentions, extra PT and the other means of maintaining
discipline. Synot had not realised the depth of Allingham's
hatred but she knew that she was soon to find out.

Mrs Fox kept them hard at the cleaning of the apartment until
past six pm. They were then shown to two adjacent rooms in which
were a bed, wash-stand and a bucket. They were told to clean
themselves up and await further orders.

The rooms were like small cells which was obviously the reason
for their selection as prisoner accommodation. Bare boards on
the floor and just a small sealed window that could not be
opened added to the claustrophobic feel. Slater used the cold
water to wash himself down but avoided the use of the bucket for
relief. He could but wonder how his fellow prisoner was feeling
through the shared wall.

They were allowed out for the evening meal which they consumed
in silence in the kitchens under the watchful eye of Mrs Fox. No
sooner had they finished than Synot was told to report to Mrs
Allingham's room and Mrs Knox left the kitchen with a curt
"follow me" to Slater.

At the end of a long corridor Mrs Fox opened the door which led
on to a steep flight of stone steps down to a well lit stone
walled basement. The damp cold air added considerably to
Slater's apprehension as he descended the stairs into the first
room that contained just a solid wooden chair. Mrs Knox stood
with her back to the heavy door, turned and with a key from a
bunch around her waist she locked it creating the frightening
prospect that he was now totally at her mercy. She walked past
him standing rigidly at attention, and took a seat in the chair.

Slater kept his eyes firmly ahead, but he had managed to sneak a
look at the woman. She had long fair hair that hung in a pigtail
and was even dumpier sitting than standing, particularly round
the chest and hips. She was dressed in a plain dark blue dress
with buttons down the front with stockinged legs and black high
heeled shoes. She had applied some makeup that relieved her dull
plump face only a little and Slater realised with a sinking
heart that this might have been applied for his benefit.

"Well, Slater, this is where you learn how to behave whilst you
are in my care. Forget any ideas that you have about wheedling
your way out of this cellar: You will be down here until I
decide that you are capable of displaying a correct amount of
respect to a lady. You may rest assured that I have been given
total authority over you and you will have to obey any order...
any order... that I choose to give you. Normally the policy on
punishing you prisoners is to wait for an offence to be
committed then awarding and inflicting a suitable level of pain.
However, I have decided that tonight I will give you a
significant and painful punishment for absolutely nothing. I
believe that a hard shock early on in our relationship will
remove any lingering doubts that you may have on my authority
and my intentions to exercise that authority. You will then be
assessed as to how enthusiastic you are in satisfying my
requirements. Any lack of effort on your part will result in me
applying a second instalment of pain and I will continue in this
manner until you learn to obey.

Follow me!"

Opening the door she led him across the corridor into a larger
and colder room in which were several items of furniture that
were all too familiar to him. They all had the same purpose, to
support a prisoner in various positions for punishment. Only two
had any restraint straps, which told him that this would be a
gritted teeth session when he would have to desperately control
himself to accept whatever was inflicted.

He was expecting to be told to strip, instead she ordered him to
undo his shorts waist-band, slip them down off his buttocks so
that just his nether cheeks were exposed as he bent over the
back of a sturdy wooden chair.

Mrs Fox selected a small leather covered paddle from the
collection on the wall. She made a point of showing Slater the
reference data that was stamped on the handle and how it
included the letters "U.U." She took delight in explaining that
this meant "Unrestricted Use" and that the implement could be
used entirely at the discretion of the person applying the
punishment. She was therefore able to give him an unlimited
number of whacks, should she choose.

She then started to beat his exposed buttocks alternately with
some force. He was already tender from his last caning but knew
that would not be taken into consideration, she was going to
beat him as hard and for as long as she wanted. A wall clock
with a large second hand was just visible and he could not help
noticing that she gave a whack every five seconds.

By the end of the second minute his buttocks were scorched and
the pain was severe as she intended it would be. Although she
alternated the strokes from cheek to cheek, she ensured that
each one landed in the exact same spot on each buttock.

The punishment, if that was what it could be called, lasted five
minutes and left Slater's buttocks burning with the surface pain
and throbbing from the deep bruising that the paddle would no
doubt cause. He was soon fully dressed, back at the attention
position in front of Mrs Fox, now seated in a comfortable
armchair.

"That, boy, is just a taster of what you will get if you fail to
obey me in every respect. From now on you will do whatever I
tell you to... and with some enthusiasm. Otherwise that little
spanking will seem nothing compared to what will follow."

Slater stood there, experienced enough not to show any
indication of surprise, shock, or worst of all rebellion. He
knew that this far from attractive women would be using him as a
sexual plaything with the added fear of being in a position to
inflict any degree of pain she chose, should he not respond as
she required.

"I think we will start in the traditional way with you with you
showing my feet some respect. So... Number One... boy! and get
to it."

Slater knelt humbly at the woman's feet and took her right foot
into his hands and started to massage the plump rather sweaty
toes. He had hardly started before there was a snort of derision
from the owner and the instruction to remove the stockings.

She obligingly parted her legs then lifted her ample backside
slightly allowing him to reach up under her skirt, locate the
clasps for the tops of the stockings on her plump thighs and
roll them down pulling them clear of her feet. Having folded the
stockings and placed them on the table, Slater started by firmly
massaging the right foot between the toes noting the rather
smelly sweat that was trapped between them. He then worked up
towards the ankle before transferring his efforts to the other
set of toes and finally up to that ankle.

He paused, looked up at Mrs Fox and knew what was coming next.
She uttered just one word:

"Four!"

Taking a deep breath Slater started licking between the toes of
the right foot determined no to be put off the task by the taste
and smell. His tongue was already starting to feel dry and
tender when he finished that foot by licking up and down the
grubby sole.

He would have given anything for a sip of cool fresh water, but
he knew that was not a possibility as he repeated his task on
the other foot. Again he found himself looking up at Mrs Fox
from his demeaning position.

"Two!"

The numbers were designed to help any lady who might be shy in
the presence of a servant prisoner. Slater knew that this woman
did not fit into that category and she was simply deriving
pleasure from issuing short orders that then required so much
effort from the male.

She hotched around in her seat to raise the skirt of her dress
to well above the knees, then widened her legs. Her white
pantied crotch was now spread and despite the relatively un-
attractive appearance of its owner, he found the situation
surprisingly erotic. Unfortunately so did his encased penis
which was now in some discomfort from the restrictive device
that enclosed it. He started at the right ankle and worked his
way up to crotch level with each leg using firm pressure and
strokes that seemed to please Mrs Fox.

His fingers had long since passed the point where they ached
from the effort when she ordered him to stop.

Still remaining with her knees spread she ordered him to his
feet. "Lets see what you have to offer me boy" she purred...
"Strip".

He quickly removed his clothes and had just uncovered his
genitalia when a gasp of fury came from Mrs Fox.

"What in the hell do you mean by turning up here with one of
those things on?" she demanded. Slater tried to explain that it
was hardly his choice but from the look on the woman's face...
words would not suffice. Leaping to her feet she slapped him
across his face with all her force then swung the hand back,
equally hard to back-hand his other cheek.

With his ears ringing, he was simply unable to tell her where
the key was, and was slapped once again with her full fury.
Finally she calmed down a little and chillingly told him that if
the key could not be found, she would be taking her revenge in a
way that he would not find pleasant. She then crossed the room
to pick up the house 'phone and was soon speaking, somewhat
deferentially to Mrs Allingham.

It seemed that there might be a key included with some paper-
work that had been sent with him and the female prisoner and was
in Mrs Allingham's possession. Slater was told to take himself
to Mrs Allingham's rooms and await her pleasure... then report
back.

A nervous and naked male prisoner made his way to the wing in
which he knew Mrs Allingham was. Hoping not to be seen by any of
the rest of the staff he was mortified to pass two of the young
female staff in a narrow corridor. Making little effort to move
out of his way they stared at his entrapped genitalia with
girlish giggles until they finally moved so that he could pass
them. Clearly seeing naked prisoners was nothing unusual to
them.

He eventually reached the door that he had been directed to and
knocked. A curt female voice soon called him to enter.

He found himself in a brightly lit bedroom. Mrs Allingham laid
across the end of the bed propped up on one elbow and dressed
only in an expensive looking bra and panty set. In her hand was
a thin dressage whip. A strong scent of feminine perfume hung in
the air.

Synot was totally naked, standing rigidly at the 'present' next
to the bed with what appeared to be a clamp on each nipple.

Mrs Allingham pointed to a spot next to Synot and ordered him to
stand there. He did not need to be told to take up the 'present'
position.

"I do not expect to have to give up my leisure time to sort out
problems with male prisoners boy! Fortunately a key has been
included in the paper work that came with you two so let us
hope, for your sake, that it is the correct one. Synot! Pick up
the key from the table and see if you can unfasten that device."

Synot knelt at his feet and after some nervous fumbling she
managed to engage the key and turn it. With a nervous look at
Mrs Allingham for approval she then removed the restrainer from
his now inflating penis and around his scrotum. She was told to
place it on the table and Mrs Allingham climbed off the bed and
stood close to Slater.

"I don't normally involve myself with training male prisoners
but I feel obliged to make an exception this evening in view of
the way that you have interrupted my evening." She drew the thin
riding whip through her fingers of her left hand.

"I understand that prisoners feel that this implement is
extremely harsh to use on anything but a horse's flank, but
again I am prepared to make an exception. You will receive
twelve strokes for disturbing me."

Slater inwardly gasped. Twelve with that whip would hurt like
hell, especially as nothing was his fault. He knew, only too
well that he would have to endure whatever this woman thought
was justified and hoped that she would lack the strength of some
of the wardresses that had beaten him in the past.

There was no hope of being secured, he expected and was told to
simply bend over and grasp his ankles in the middle of the room
in full view of Synot. He saw the bare feet of Mrs Allingham
move to his left side and then, without any preamble or warning,
the fist stroke came whistling down across his taught buttocks.

It felt even worse than the usual cane stroke that he had
experienced before at the centre. It was like a hot wire that
seemed to shrivel up the skin either side of the impact line.
The first stroke missed the area tenderised by Mrs Fox, but he
knew that the reprieve was only temporary. Five more followed
rapidly across the sensitive area that felt even more like red
hot wires being applied and then, to his surprise, he was told
to stand.

No explanation was given but he was ordered to stand by the edge
of the bed. A visibly shaken Synot, who no doubt realised that
she would be feeling this particularly severe form of punishment
later, was ordered to stand next to him.

"The rest will be given on your inner thighs as I find that area
particularly effective when beating my female servants... stand
with your left foot on the bed and legs wide apart. Synot, reach
between his legs and pull his disgusting genitalia clear of his
thighs."

The crop was brought down swiftly on to his left inner thigh so
that the flexible rod lashed into the muscles leaving the
knotted tassel to wrap around the top of his thigh. The next two
strokes were laid on as close to the top of the thigh as
possible which despite the searing pain made Slater grateful for
the pulling back of his penis and testicles.

When both inner thighs had been whipped, Slater was ordered back
to the 'present' and found himself facing Mrs Allingham who
clearly had no sympathy for his throbbing buttocks and legs. She
was breathing deeply and her voice was husky as she spoke.

"That should convince you boy that I have no tolerance for any
male offence. If you step out of line in the slightest I will
lay that crop on even harder. Now get back to Mrs Fox and take
the restraint with you with my instructions that it is to be
replaced when she has finished with you."

He hobbled more than walked back to Mrs Fox. He again passed the
two female staff who had deliberately waited hoping to see him.
They giggled at the sight of the more contrite male than the one
that they had seen earlier, at the weals and the now exposed
penis. Slater stood respectfully to one side as they passed him
in the corridor. Suddenly, to his horror, one of them grabbed
his penis and looked him in the eye.

"So Mrs Allingham had to beat you did she before she took off
your restrainer? Wouldn't it be a shame if you turned up at Mrs
Fox's room with a stiffy? I dread to think how she would deal
with you boy!"

With that she gently stroked his newly released organ and gently
cupped his testicles with her other hand. All too quickly his
starved genitals responded and he sprang rather than grew to a
rock hard firmness.

He was then led back to the room where the other girl knocked
loudly on the door before they both departed giggling even more.
There was an abrupt command to enter, giving Slater no time to
think his penis back to a deflated state before he had to march
in and come to the present in front of Mrs Fox.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

The previous episode, Chapter 78, is at:-
http://u4ds.com/2009/10/the_prisoner_-_chapter_78.shtml

* * * next message * * *

S: Jim's Story - part thirteen
Date: Sun, 20 Dec 2009 23:17:09 -0500
From: randolphus

Jim's Story by randolphus
first part linked here

part thirteen - rehabilitation

The chores didn't take long, I found Kathleen's and Sarah's
undies and stockings and put them into separate piles, although
they were different sizes and styles.

This was all new. I hoped I wouldn't damage anything. I found
the laundry detergent and read the directions. I read the labels
on the garments. So I filled the basin with soap and started
washing. We had one of those wooden indoor dryer racks: I hung
the garments to dry. I filled it to overflowing. I found a fan,
to slowly blow air, to make it dry faster.

I cleaned the bathrooms more; I straightened Kathleen's shoes
and Sarah's shoes. When there was nothing I could think of
doing, I reported to Miss Kathleen.

She unlocked my chains removed my gag, and pointed to the
stocks. I of course went and fastened my ankles. She came right
away and fastened the waist strap and the top frame. I haven't
had anything to eat now for almost 24 hours. But for some reason
I was feeling afraid. Why, I asked myself. I'm probably going to
be whipped, but why am I so afraid. Maybe it's the hunger. I
thought about all that for a really long time.

Kathleen said: "Let's continue where we left off yesterday. Do
you remember?"

I said: "No Miss Kathleen, I don't remember."

Kathleen laughed and said: "I think you don't want to remember.
I'll give you 5 strokes off if you remember and I'll add 5
strokes if you don't, that's 10 strokes difference."

I said: "I'm so sorry Miss Kathleen, but I can't remember."

Kathleen said: "I've told you before to pay more attention you
could have saved yourself considerable pain. We're starting with
the riding crop and there will be 25 and you are to thank me and
count."

Immediately Kathleen sharply cut into me. I moaned and said:
"Thank you Miss Kathleen, that's one stroke."

She continued moving from one side to the other swinging from
the bottom up as well as from the top and straight from the
back.

I said: "Thank you Miss Kathleen, that's fifteen strokes."

Kathleen said: "Just think if you had remembered we would be
finished now. Do you think you will remember tomorrow that you
got 25 with the crop?"

I said: "Yes Miss Kathleen, I will remember."

And I got another hard stroke. She continued beating me until it
was 25. I've come to realize that Kathleen takes her
disciplinarian responsibility very seriously.

She left me with: "We will resume in an hour, don't go away."

I didn't go away. An hour later I was still there. Now I'm
nearly starved, parched, my behind feels like its been sliced
with a knife, my shoulders hurt. I guess I'm suffering. But
Kathleen smells like soap, she is bubbly and perky. The contrast
makes her so powerful and me so weak.

Kathleen said: "We have the strap; I think you are familiar
with. You will get 20 strokes and you will count as before."

And immediately she struck and I screamed, and cried: "Thank you
Miss Kathleen, one stroke."

And thwack again, I cried out and said the thank you and the
count. I don't know how I made it to 20; I think it was actually
22. At some point I couldn't say it fast enough for her.

Once again I was left for an hour. She came back probably on the
minute. I had no watch, there was no clock.

Kathleen said, "Good news, I'm going to gag you so you don't
have to count. We are going to try out this new cane. I'm only
going to give you ten strokes. But I think you will remember
this instrument."

She fitted the ball into my mouth and clicked the locking clip.
She took up her position and the torture began. Oh it hurt so
much. It felt like my flesh was being sliced.

She left me with the gag. My eyes were filled with tears, my
nose was running and I was sobbing. But no one heard me. The
light was out, it had become dark outside and the door was
closed.

Kathleen came back, probably one hour to the minute but I had no
way to know, and she released the waist belt and then opened the
frame. When I didn't move she held me up as I released my
ankles.

She smelled so good. She had a Kleenex and wiped my eyes and
nose, I must have looked stupid with the ball in my mouth.
Kathleen took me to the toilet, the door was open and she
watched. When I finished and washed, I put on my girdle and
Kathleen put on the chains.

Kathleen said: "You have to prepare dinner and set the table."

I of course, curtseyed and left to do as I was told.

Preparing dinner was no big thing, but I wanted to make
something different they would especially like. I went through
what we had and the cookbooks for ideas. Broccoli with cheese
sauce, grilled garlic chicken, and corn on the cob. I chose a
Chardonnay and put it in the freezer. I set the table, and
scrubbed the oven.

I served the dinner, the gag wasn't a big problem since all I
ever say is "yes ma'am" anyway but it looked stupid. I wasn't
really hungry, but I thought if I didn't eat or especially drink
soon, I would feel the consequences. I especially craved the
wine.

Kathleen and Sarah were talking about some celebrity in the
news. I thought how attractive they were, and how stupid I must
look with a gag in my mouth.

When they were finished, I cleared the table and Kathleen said:
"It's time to feed Jim."

Kathleen removed the gag. She said: "You are not allowed in the
kitchen unsupervised without the gag this week. Understood?"

I said: "Yes ma'am."

I was given two slices of bread and a glass of tap water.
Kathleen said: "You can have more water."

After I ate and drank I said: "May I iron the clothes I washed
this morning?" I knew Kathleen was thinking I should go back to
the stocks.

Sarah said: "Bring the ironing board into the family room and we
can watch you."

Kathleen said: "Put it against that wall, and you can use the
coffee table for the clothes."

I said several "yes ma'ams" and curtseyed a few times and
carried the stuff into the family room under the eyes of Sarah
and Kathleen.

I could feel them watching me iron Kathleen's brassiere. I had
never done this before, the iron was too cold, because I didn't
want to burn anything, I turned up the temperature a little,
plus the straps were stretchy and I didn't want the iron to
press down on the clips in case they bent. I know I looked very
incompetent.

Eventually I worked it out. I ironed the cups, at least the
bottom and folded it nicely. The panties were easier. I just
folded the stockings and panty hose. The garter belt was as
difficult as the bra. When I finished I had two piles of
clothes, Sarah's and Kathleen's.

I asked for permission to put them away and got it. I was told
to return.

While I was putting away Kathleen's underwear I discovered her
collection of handcuffs, plastic ties, paddles and whips. I had
no idea.

I put Sarah's underwear away. I noticed that the dresser that
had my clothes was empty. Where had my clothes gone?

Everything was put away and I entered the family room and
curtseyed twice.

Sarah pointed to the floor in front of her feet. I knelt down in
front of her and avoided looking up her dress. Sarah said: "Take
off my stockings and panties."

I said: "Yes ma'am." And did.

Sarah guided my head and I felt validated as if someone gave me
a certificate saying I'm a person. I licked Sarah for a long
time. When she finished she hugged me hard.

Then Kathleen took me to her closet, handcuffs, collar clicked
to the chain. Lights out, door closed.

Next morning, a naked Kathleen released me, by removing the
handcuffs and leaving me to unsnap the link to the chain. I
said: "Miss Kathleen, may I wear the gag?"

Kathleen got the locking one and fitted it into my mouth. I
curtseyed for her and left for the kitchen where I started the
coffee brewing. I sectored a grapefruit. Set the table. When the
coffee was ready I took a cup to Sarah. She was up when I walked
in and smiled at me, because of the stupid gag.

I helped her up from bed and knelt in front of her while she
peed and sipped coffee while I patted her dry. Then I helped her
get dressed. She admired the appearance of her ironed bra and
said: "You made it so nice."

I keep being amazed at the thrill I get from that. But the best
part was putting panty hose on her. Her hands were on my head
while I was enjoying her body.

I stood while Sarah ate breakfast. It would have been nice to
bring in the paper but, I had a gag in my mouth, I was wearing a
long legged woman's girdle which had a chain running around the
waist and through the crotch with a padlock. I guess people
would think I was in Halloween costume. I was wondering when my
goddesses were going to make me go get it and suffer the
humiliation.

I helped Sarah with her coat. She gave me a hug.

I cleared the table and put the dishes into the dishwasher.
I took coffee to Kathleen. She was sleeping so I set the coffee
down and waited.

When Kathleen woke, I gave her robe to her, and put her slippers
on her. I then handed her the coffee and we went into the
bathroom.

After dressing Kathleen I fixed her breakfast. Then after
clearing the table and putting the dishes into the dishwasher,
Kathleen said: "It's time for your bread and water."

She unlocked the gag. I sat at the kitchen table eating my two
slices of bread and drinking two glasses of water. Also there
was a vitamin pill. Kathleen said: "I have a bottle of cod liver
oil for you."

I said: "Thank you Miss Kathleen, but may I pass on that?"

Kathleen said: "Get me the gag that has a cap on the ball."

I said: "Yes ma'am and curtseyed."

I brought it to her and curtseyed. She took an eye-dropper and
filled the ball with cod liver oil. The she said "open your
mouth", and she put the foul tasting ball in my mouth and
fastened the strap. Kathleen said: "Let's visit the corner."

She took my arm and led me to the ring in the corner. She
clipped the snap into the ring on the wall. Kathleen said:
"Hands behind you."

I was handcuffed and almost gagging to the drips coming out of
the ball.

Kathleen said: "No moving, I guess I don't have tell you no
talking. The oil has omega-3 fatty acids that are very good for
you." Then she left.

This tasted the way I imagine the garbage behind a fish
restaurant tastes. On the one hand I applaud Kathleen extracting
from me enough suffering to earn forgiveness, but on the other
hand she is truly a bitch. I'm beginning to gag from this. This
ball can't hold more than two teaspoons at the most I thought.
But it was the smell from it that also added to the distaste. If
I know Kathleen by now I will stand for an hour and then I'll do
chores.

It seemed like two hours but Kathleen finally came into the
room. I don't know what she did, but she left. I thought she
would come back soon. She came back after another long wait, she
unlocked my chains, pulled down my girdle, and started beating
me with something new, it really, really stung.

Kathleen said: "Jim, I want you to meet the cat with nine tails.
I wanted to get your mind off the fish oil."

She did that all right. I want to jump up and down but I don't
dare because I was told not to move by the person who had the
keys to the hand cuffs and has a whip in her hand. I can't thank
her for the strokes or count because I'm gagged. I think I got
20 strokes and I bet I was bleeding, it felt like I was.

Kathleen said: "I bet that hurt more than a paddling over my
lap. Have you sucked out all the fish oil?"

I couldn't answer but I didn't know. Once again I was
experiencing nearly unbearable pain, and that's why I was
noticing the vile taste less. My handcuffs were finally removed
and Kathleen unsnapped me from the hook and removed the gag.

Kathleen said: "I want a hook here, pointing to a spot under the
hook about eight inches off the floor."

I almost asked why but I caught myself and said: "Yes ma'am."

I found out a few days later. Kathleen believes that when I'm
fastened to the lower hook I can be beaten more easily. My
thought was that it was very uncomfortable, and began hurting in
just a few minutes, which I guessed was the point.

Then she had me put a lock on the outside of her closet. She
said, "In case I need to lock you in."

Whenever I've been in her closet I've been attached to the chain
and handcuffed, I wasn't about to open the door. But I wasn't
asked.

Kathleen said: "Remove the girdle and sit here;" Pointing to the
edge of her bed.

I said: "Yes Ma'am." Stripped and sat down.

She took out a small contraption from a square box. It fit
around my penis. She had a key that locked it so it couldn't be
opened.

Kathleen said: "This will allow you to wear regular pants and go
to the bathroom without supervision. However you will find that
you cannot indulge in unauthorized behavior. Sarah and I decided
that the friction from the girdle on your penis has been making
you more lustful. Maybe this will work better. Find some pants
and do the chores."

I said: "Yes ma'am." And I curtseyed and left.

I felt further demeaned. It was bad enough to wear a panty
girdle. This was more personal. I am so much under Kathleen's
thumb.

Having found my clothes had been moved to the linen closet. I
found underpants and slacks and a t-shirt, I looked normal. I
vacuumed, made the beds; and washed the sinks. Kathleen watched,
while I was working in her room.

I said: "Miss Kathleen, I would like to work in the kitchen."
Meaning come with me or gag me.

Kathleen said: "Are you finished with everything else?"

I said: "Yes ma'am."

Kathleen said: "Lets put you into the stocks and we'll finish
early enough so you can do the kitchen and fix dinner." She was
taking my arm in case I might run away.

I acquiesced, of course: "Yes ma'am."

Kathleen said: "Take off all your clothes, fold them nicely, you
look very nice."

Kathleen said: "During this period of rehabilitation we will
have five hours in the stocks every day with hourly whippings."

Kathleen said: "I'll try to arrange the sessions where I think
you need to be gagged toward the end, that way I won't have to
take it off and put it back on."

By this time I had fastened my ankles. I can't endure all that,
but once I'm fastened down I seem to endure it.

I said: "Miss Kathleen, I remember the whippings I got
yesterday."

Kathleen said: "That's nice but I don't have any specials today,
they are all 20 strokes, if you thank me and count, that is."
She finished lowering the frame then she patted my butt and said
she would return.

My life as an object of Miss Kathleen is largely waiting for
her. I'm always waiting. Today I spent one or two hours in the
corner, I've already been whipped hard. I'm in this mode of
saying I want to be loved by these women and if I have to accept
this punishment and if I get that then bring it on. But please
not so hard. I had these thoughts over and over.

Kathleen entered again. I couldn't see her but I heard the door
and I can smell her perfume. Kathleen said: "Well get started
today with the paddle."

She wasn't finished saying paddle when she struck, but I was
ready with "Thank you Miss Kathleen that's one."

I heard her making exertion sounds like "unh" and I could hear
her breathing rate increase. She tried to make the strokes as
hard as she could. Of course I was helpless to alter that in any
way. I can scream and cry and whimper. Which I did later on.
Kathleen hardly gets a hair out of place for her efforts.

After the paddling, I got the strap, then it was the cat, then
the gag and the cane. But I'm now gagged in my fifth hour of
being in the stocks. Once again I have been crying, my eyes are
wet, my nose is running and I have trouble breathing. I'm naked
except for my penis lock. And did I mention I'm in excruciating
pain where the cane literally cut me. I calculated that I
thanked Kathleen 100 times for putting me into this state.

All the time I was hanging in the stocks Kathleen was watching
television and snacking and drinking.

I waited and waited. Finally Kathleen came and released me to
put on clothes and work in the kitchen. She was so efficient
that the gag was on me already.

Cleaning our modern kitchen is easy. I was planning microwave
baked potatoes, with cheese and broccoli sauce and barbecued
pork ribs from a package, and a Caesar salad. I have a good
Cabernet to go with it. I was making it extra elaborate so they
could contrast it to my bread and water. (Maybe I had hoped they
would take pity and throw me the bones or let me taste the wine,
hah!)

When Sarah came home she was surprised by my clothes, she ran
her hands over my shirt and down my pants and felt the device.
She asked if I liked it.

I said: "Miss Sarah it allows me to wear clothes."

Sarah was very pleased, even Kathleen said it was a wonderful
dinner. I glowed. What they saw was I stood there serving, I
even separated the ribs. I served extra napkins and brought a
bowl with water to rinse and then towels to dry their hands.

Kathleen was business like after dinner: "Clean the kitchen and
report to the family room."

I curtseyed because I couldn't talk. I cleaned the table; I took
out the trash under the cover of darkness, and cleaned the
kitchen.

I curtseyed twice to the ladies in the family room. Kathleen
said: "We liked that wine, bring it in here."

Sarah said: "You couldn't have drunk it because you have a gag."
She was laughing.

I curtseyed twice, brought the wine and glasses and curtseyed
twice again. I poured each of the ladies a few fingers of wine.
And waited. Kathleen got up and took my arm into the kitchen.
She removed the gag.

I got my two slices of bread and three glasses of water. She led
me back to the family room. I wanted to curtsy.

Sarah said: "I want a bath, pedicure, manicure, and massage. Are
you capable of that?"

I said: "Oh yes Miss Sarah."

Sara said: "Let's do it now."

I tried to give Miss Kathleen a nice curtsy. Sarah walked ahead
of me and I admired her loveliness. I said: "May I run your bath
now, Miss Sarah?"

She said I could, while it was filling I undressed my wife, got
her robe and slippers, hung up her clothes, gathered the nail
materials. And led her to the tub. Washing a woman in a tub
reveals everything to the washer. I was so in love with her. I
probably washed more than was necessary. Drying her was a
delight.

I set her in a chair and knelt on the floor for the pedicure.
Mostly I used an emery board to reshape some of the nails,
because they were nearly perfect already. I painted the nails a
red shade she selected. I rubbed skin cream into her feet and
ankles. I sat very close to her to do her fingernails. We both
sat on the make-up bench and she placed her hand on the counter.
Again mostly emery board and the same polish.

We have a massage table and I gave Sarah a long sensual massage.
Lots of rubbing oil into the breasts and inner thighs, massaged
her ass, and neck, it took over an hour.

I undressed and we both showered so I washed the oil from her
body, again I washed longer that I should.

I put Sarah to bed and she sent me to Kathleen.

Sarah said: "If Kathleen is sleeping she said you could put
yourself in her closet and shut the door."

( Part 14 on the DOMestic blog this evening )

* * * end of messages * * *

Support DOMestic, get/renew your password.

The Fem Dom Training Program. Warning!
Turns your wife/lover into a Dominatrix.

Copyright:- mschristine.com/cright.shtml.

* * * end of digest * * *

Dear Ms Christine,

Another chapter (at long last) of the story, The Prisoner by
Will Cane.

Respects,
Boz

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

The Prisoner - Chapter 79

Members can read the 78 previous episodes at:-
http://www.mschristine.com/DOMestic/sc.htm#willcane

Stewart found himself with one of the male prisoners, a tall
good looking young man in his mid twenties by the name of
Slater. He seemed very respectful of Stewart's rank but given
some verbal nudges, was happy to talk about the last time he had
been sent for work in the community. He was in no doubt that the
present period was, in comparison, rather enjoyable.

It started when he was summoned to a Miss Grayson's office,
which in itself imparted some considerable apprehension to the
male. Having marched in and snapped to the customary attention
in front of her desk he was told to relax and stand at ease. She
seemed in a good mood which cheered him up somewhat and she even
gave him a friendly grin.

The list read:

"It is felt that some ladies might be embarrassed by ordering
the males to carry out some personal services so this list had
been compiled so that they could simply give a number as an
order.

1. Foot massage.

2. Leg massage.

3. Back massage.

4. Foot washing with tongue.

5. Nipple stimulation with tongue.

6. Oral service to the vagina.

7. Oral service to the anus."

There were no surprises in the list and Slater felt that at
least it gave him time to take the worst of the items on board.
Whether any physical contact would be other than disagreeable
would, of course, depend on how this Mrs Allingham looked and
how she behaved towards him. Ultimately though he knew that what
the lady wanted would be what the lady got... if he was to avoid
the inevitable consequences of displeasing her in the slightest.

"One more thing Slater," she went on. "One of the girls from the
female correction centre will also be in service with you. I
wouldn't advise you to get any ideas, but just in case, report
to the Nurse who will fit one of the more uncomfortable penile
restrainers. Should you have any erection, you will soon regret
it. Now, just the usual event and then you may leave."

Slater knew only too well what "the usual event" would be. Miss
Grayson had introduced what she called a little tradition that
any male, would after an interview with her, receive a slap to
his testicles to ensure that he was reminded of her authority.
There was of course no regulation to permit this, but she had
been doing this to her charges for weeks and no one had dared to
raise the slightest protest. Without hesitation Slater removed
his thin shorts and placed his left foot high on the edge of the
desk. He then caught his somewhat firming penis in his fingers
and lifted it up to touch his body, leaving the scrotum hanging
free, unobstructed and vulnerable.

It might be routine, but he knew that it would hurt like hell.
Any attempt by him to either stand in a protective way or drop
his hand over the testicles would result in a real punishment,
not what Miss Grayson laughingly referred to as "love taps".
Neither was he allowed to close his eyes.

She stood up and slowly walked round to stand in front of him.
Looking straight in his eyes she whispered "As you will be away
for a few days I had better let you have a couple of firm ones
don't you think boy."

Even more apprehensive than before Slater muttered an agreement.

She held her hand about a foot under the scrotum, smiled and
said just one word:

"Brace!"

He did, just as the hand slapped up into the dangling scrotum
flicking the contents upwards. The deep bruising type pain hit
him almost immediately and he bent at the waist but soon had the
good sense to snap back upright.

Usually he would then be dismissed, but today he knew that he
must face a second slap and face it without any sign of
disapproval.

"If there's a better way of helping you boys learn obedience I
have yet to hear about it. I also know that the second one will
do you even more good in that respect and I can imagine how much
more difficult it is for you to remain still when you are
already in pain, but of course you must.. So get ready and
remember, I did promise a firm one!"

She had... and it was!

A really firm uplift of the hand followed that lifted and
separated the throbbing bulbs as they were bounced high.

But he managed to take the slap without moving or trying to
avoid it in any way and was soon dressed and on his way to the
nurse. He had let the thought cross his mind that as he wasn't
leaving until the morning, he could report to her then for the
restraint fitting so that he would have a more comfortable
night, but should she have been expecting him straight after the
interview, he could well finish up in serious trouble. In the
Correction Centre, that sort of gamble rarely paid off.

The assistant nurse was on duty and... expecting him. She was
younger than him and still under training but more than capable
of fitting devices without supervision. But nothing in the
Centre was ever easy for the prisoners.

"As one of Miss Brook's squad I presume that you have been
'evented' when you left?" she enquired.

Slater felt the dread in the pit of his stomach as he knew that
there was no right answer to this. As the technique was against
the Centre rules he could be in real trouble for, in effect,
reporting Miss Brooks. On the other hand he dare not lie to the
nurse so, eyes downcast he agreed that he had.

"As you are going away I had better check on how your dangling
bits are in case any damage has been caused." She soon had him
stripped naked and lying on the table under a bright light in
her small surgery. "I will check your testicles on the basis
that it is better to be safe than sorry!"

Safe from her point of view perhaps, but certainly sorry from
Slater's.

Donning a pair of roughened rubber gloves she gently pulled the
folds of the scrotum away from the body. Each Centre nurse had a
separate technique for these intimate and regular examinations
with the male prisoners, but each would be uncomfortable or
downright painful. It soon became apparent that this young girl
preferred the individual approach and she took just his left
testicle in a grip between the finger and thumb tips of both her
small feminine hands. Holding it with the tips of one finger she
harshly searched the contents of the sac for the connecting
tubes following them until they entered his body. She then
gripped it even tighter so that the spare finger tips of the
other hand could feel the shape of the entire organ as she
pressed and rubbed all over it's surfaces.

Slater held himself rigid on the table as he did his best to
accept not just the dull pain that the pressure caused, but also
the fear that the level would be suddenly increased if the
pressure of the fingertips increased or the testicle slipped out
of their grip.

By the time the procedure had been meticulously repeated with
his right bulb he was shaking and covered in sweat. It said much
for the authority of even this young girl that he had been able
to accept her examination without trying to protect himself in
any way.

She moved away to a set of drawers and rooted around for the
correct item. She selected one of the plastic devices of a type
that she knew the males detested and tearing off the sterile
wrapper walked over to him.

"Miss Brooks told me that you were to have one of the training
restraints so that any foolish ideas on your part would be
instantly uncomfortable. I find this type very conducive to
ensuring that you have clean thoughts at all times. I had better
disinfect you before fitting it boy."

Slater was fighting to prevent any sign of an erection and the
sudden application of ice cold antiseptic all over his lower
stomach helped. When the nurse gripped his penis and snatched
the foreskin back the sudden stinging as the liquid hit the
tender skin helped even more. The split plastic ring was placed
around his genitalia, close to his body and clipped shut
catching a few stray pubic hairs in its grip. When he winced she
snapped a command to keep still and then slipped the penile tube
over his penis clipping it to the ring with a small brass lock.
He could see that if his glans expanded into the swollen end of
the tube it would contact with a set of plastic spikes.

"Let me show you how it feels if you let your dirty little mind
wander," she purred leaning over him and stroking her gloved
hand up and down his inner thighs. "How long is it since you
were last milked?" she whispered in his ear.

"Two weeks Miss," Slater gasped.

"You address me as Nurse, boy!" she snapped. He was told to sit
on the table edge and the young girl calmly brought her hand
back and gave him a hard slap across his face then a backhander
across his other cheek leaving his ears ringing.

Just as suddenly her mood changed again and she had him laying
flat on his back with legs spread as she resumed her gentle
massage. With one hand she undid the top buttons of her starchy
uniform so that the tops of her young white breasts were just
visible. No matter how hard he tried to keep in control he felt
his penis enlarging in the plastic tube until what seemed to be
sharp spikes started to dig into the shaft and even the all too
sensitive tip. The more she displayed her self, by leaning over
his head until her breasts were almost touching his face, the
sharper the pain became.

"Don't worry boy," she whispered. "The device is designed to
hurt not puncture your little member, it's really up to you as
the more you react the more it will hurt you. Eventually, even
the most stimulated of prisoners will deflate!"

Slater tried desperately to think of something other than the
young female who was flaunting herself in front of him but still
his penis continued its attempt to inflate in the narrow
confines of the restrainer. Somehow the sharp stinging pain
seemed to stimulate him rather than cause any reduction. She
took his hand and pressed the palm against her firm encased
breast which made the pain even more intense and then start to
abate as the restrainer's internal surface did its job and
caused the organ to deflate.

Laughing at his predicament, the Nurse moved away re-arranging
the buttons on her uniform to a more modest level.

"We usually don't fit that particular type of restrainer to
males who haven't been milked for some time as they often find
that it almost encourages an erection instead of helping it
subside. You had better hope that Mrs Allingham permits some
relief as you will be there for two weeks. Still... it should be
good practice at keeping clean thoughts in your mind!"

Slater spent the most uncomfortable night of his life as he
tried to find some position in his bed that didn't allow the
sheets to make any contact with the device. The slightest touch
seemed to cause his now tender penis to swell and even though no
visible sign of that other than a tightly filled tube was
obvious, to him the stinging spikes nearly drove him to despair.

Early morning found him, hands handcuffed behind him, in the
back of a Prison taxi driven by one of the female wardresses. He
was told nothing, but he worked out that they were on the way to
collect his female equivalent. They eventually drove into what
was obviously another correctional centre and waiting outside
the guardroom, at attention, in the freezing cold air was a
tall, fair, short haired girl in the outlandish school uniform
that they had to wear. A Policewoman came out of the nearby door
with a hold-all that probably contained the prisoner's clothing
and toiletries. This was dumped in the boot of the car and the
girl was handcuffed and ordered to get in.

Slater dared not offer any greeting to the shivering female who
sensibly stared straight ahead as the policewoman reached in to
fasten the seat belt then snatch it tight before she closed the
door. He could not help to notice her nipples under the shirt
material that had swollen in the cold air. As the wardress
became totally absorbed in her driving the two prisoners dared
to snatch brief glances at each other. Neither knew what sort of
situation they were being taken to but assumed it would be one
where their own misery would be almost guaranteed. After all, no
one applied for workers from the correctional centres to give
them a holiday. It was of course guaranteed that the official
recipient of their services would be some lady in authority, but
all too often stories came back where their husbands, partners
or boy friends joined in the general abuse. What was dreaded
most was when junior members of the household were permitted
access.

Whatever took place, the essential requirement for the prisoners
was to be returned with a good report, if their eventual release
from the Centre was to be achieved. To achieve that Slater and
his fellow prisoner must be prepared to accept almost anything.

Following a drive of around 20 miles the taxi turned off the
main road and went down a long tree lined avenue on a private
estate. The wardress had called ahead on her hands-free giving
an estimated time for their arrival. She leant over to remove
their seat belts and as they struggled to get out of the car, a
dumpy woman in her forties came down the steps to greet the
prison officer. She announced herself as Mrs Allingham's PA and
said that her employer was waiting. The two prisoners soon found
themselves in what seemed to be an office and they were told to
stand at attention in front of a large desk.

A young girl in her twenties entered the room and sat behind the
desk casually looking the prisoner over. Slater was surprised
that she was so young but the girl whose name it would seem was
Synot audibly gasped in shock. The seated woman looked directly
at her with a satisfied look on her face.

"We meet again Synot, it won't be a surprise that once I heard
you were doing 'time' I made a special application to have you
work here as my servant... we have much to catch up on." She
then became very formal and addressed them both:

"My name is Mrs Allingham and you will address me as 'Madam' at
all times. You will be here for two weeks and will be carrying
out any... any duties that my staff or I require. How you will
be treated will be up to you. Work hard, show respect and total
obedience and it might be an improvement on how you are treated
in the Correctional Centre. Give me or any of my staff any
hassle or insolence and you will find that I am authorised to
inflict such punishments that will guarantee to improve your
attitude. Is that understood?"

Both of them rushed to agree that they most certainly did
understand.

She then said that her PA, Mrs Fox, would issue them with some
work clothes and allocate their first task. To minimise staff
requirements they would work together but there would always be
at least one member of her staff in the vicinity to supervise.

The wardress was then asked to remove the handcuffs and was
thanked for her delivery of the prisoners. She left to drive
back to the centre, leaving Slater and the girl to the authority
of Mrs Allingham.

Mrs Fox was another one of those people who appeared permanently
irritated about something. Her facial expression, tone of voice
and general demeanour indicated, to the two prisoners, that they
must try very hard to please her as their new supervisor. She
ordered them into a brightly lit room where there was a young
female waiting holding an expensive looking digital camera.
There was a table on which rested two sets of clothes.

It seems that Mrs Allingham always required a photograph of her
charges when they arrived, and when they departed. Mrs Fox left
them in the girl's embarrassed charge and left.

She explained that she was required to take a set of photographs
of them and, with a blush, informed them that they would be
naked and rather exposed. She told Slater to strip and was
immediately surprised when she saw the chastity device,
remarking that this would be a first for her and that Mrs Fox
would be furious as to how it would restrict her activities, a
thought that caused Slater some concern.

She started with front and back whole body shots with Slater in
the 'present' position, then did several close ups of his
buttocks muttering words of sympathy when she saw the bruises
that were still evident from a caning a couple of days before he
left the centre.

She explained that she really needed to photograph his genitals
showing the penis both flaccid and erect and again erect with
the foreskin pulled "hard back". Since that was clearly
impossible she satisfied herself with a few extreme close-ups of
his genitalia... from all angles. One of these required him to
kneel, legs wide on the table and reach round to pull his
buttocks wide apart. A bright flash from the camera announced
that even this part of his body had also been recorded.

Synot then had to strip in front of them. She was a little
plumper than Slater had first thought with both her breasts
bulging over the cups of the too tight prison brassiere. He was
surprised to see the marks of a recent punishment across their
top surface. With nervous glances at Slater she slipped her bra
off and then her skirt, stockings, suspender belt and panties.
If she thought that was embarrassing, worse was to come.

The young female immediately commented on the marks of the
punishment cane that were now fully displayed on all surfaces of
Synot's breasts. Strangely she didn't seem shocked or surprised
and had her stand at the 'present' whilst she handled both
globes with her finger tips. It was obvious that the nipples,
swollen from the cane tip, would be agonisingly sensitive, but
the girl examined them in detail ignoring the flinches and yelps
from the prisoner.

"How often do you get these caned?" she asked, grinning at the
girl's discomfort.

Synot explained that it was the first time for her and the
photographer smiled and said that since every girl prisoner sent
to Mrs Allingham had arrived with varying degrees of punishment
on their breasts, she could only assume that it was an
arrangement from the Correctional Centre to ensure that the
female prisoners were all accused of three breast related
demerits and received an appropriate punishment before they were
released to her.

The front, rear and sideways shots at the 'present' were soon
completed and next came her breasts. With elbows way back the
girl photographed them from all angles and included close ups of
the nipples. She then produced a small spray and squirted a cold
liquid over them. As she expected, they engorged and were
photographed again

She was then ordered to bend over, feet wide apart, and
photographed from the rear. Next she was ordered on to the table
as Slater had been but she was told to first spread her buttocks
for a close up anal shot but then lay on her back with legs up
in the air and "spread".

To Synot's intense humiliation the girl made no attempt to get
Slater to leave or even look away as she ordered her to reach
round her buttocks and pull her outer labia wide so that the
soft pink inner lips and genitalia were fully exposed to the
flash. The way in which she snapped "Wider" convinced Slater
that the casual caring attitude that she had first displayed was
a mere sham, and that like all the others placed in authority,
the girl could and would cause them real trouble if they
disobeyed in any way.

She then took them to the kitchen where she had laid some
clothes on the table. They were ordered to face away from each
other, place their prison issue clothing that they were carrying
into two plastic bags and were then told to don the garments in
front of them. Slater quickly donned a blue denim shirt, a white
athletic support, short denim shorts and trainers.

Synot was told that the rather worn looking items for her were
from a charity shop.

They certainly looked it as the white was drab and both the
panties and the bra fitted too tightly. They fitted the larger
build of the girl, but only just and were bound to be
uncomfortable. A blue denim short sleeved blouse and short denim
skirt resembling Slater's shorts were then put on with a pair of
well worn trainers for the feet.

Mrs Fox came back and told them that they had just missed the
mid-morning servant break so must start work immediately. She
took them to a separate flat in the house telling them that two
female friends of Mrs Allingham were staying there at the moment
and that one of their jobs would be to clean the rooms and
attend to the needs of the two.

The living area was a shambles but when they were ordered into
the bedroom, it was even worse. The two single beds had the
duvet and pillows on the floor and various items of clothing
were scattered around the entire room. It was as if nothing had
ever been put away, just dropped on the floor where they stood.

They both started work in tidying the rooms, making the beds and
putting away the female clothes that lay scattered around the
floor. The items of underwear were collected and placed in the
wash hamper in the bathroom and Slater was told to concentrate
on that room leaving Synot to start with the vacuum cleaner. It
was fair to say that adequate cleaning materials were available
but the bath, sink and toilet looked as if they hadn't been
cleaned for weeks so some considerable effort was going to be
called for. He flushed the toilet then realised that the bowl
had become blocked as the water and the disgusting contents rose
until it overflowed. Mrs Fox, hearing the noise and Slater's
gasp of horror and distaste came in and having accused him of
stupidity, told him to get the pan unblocked and to clean the
mess up.

He asked, as politely as possible, for the location of the
necessary plunger and cleaning equipment and received a
withering glance.

"You will have to use your hands boy... and make sure that you
wash them afterwards."

Mrs Fox left the flat to attend to some other business leaving
them to their own devices. They should have realised that this
would be some form of trap, but they were working too hard to
think.

After about twenty minutes spent cleaning the toilet trying to
think of more pleasant things as he plunged his hand into the
mess the females had left behind, Slater did indeed wash his
hands and then found a couple of glasses and filled them both
with water from a tap. He had just wandered into the sitting
area and handed a sweating Synot her glass when the door flew
open and in came a furious Mrs Fox.

"This place is still filthy and here you are taking things easy.
Neither of you can be trusted so you must consider yourself in
real trouble. Report to Mrs Allingham right now!"

With sinking hearts they found their way back to the office and
knocked on the door. They entered on command to find Mrs
Allingham talking on the telephone. It was obvious that Mrs Fox
was on the other line. They stood rigidly at attention as Mrs
Allingham shook her head in disbelief at what she was hearing.
She put the 'phone down.

"It really amazes me how prisoners in your position seem to
think that they can behave however they wish. I haven't time to
deal with this offence immediately, but immediately after your
evening meal Synot will report to me and you, Slater, will
report to Mrs Fox. You will both be in for a period of obedience
training that will ensure that your attitudes change to what I
consider to be acceptable. You may be assured that this will not
be a pleasant experience but hopefully, one that you will both
benefit from if you are to leave here with the good
recommendation that you both require.

Dismiss!"

They both left the room as rapidly as they could. On the way
back to their workplace Synot explained her past history with
Mrs Allingham. It seems that she was slightly older and had been
a prefect at an expensive girl's public school where Allingham,
using her then unmarried name, had also been. Synot had been
somewhat strict with those she believed to be stuck up little
bitches and so Allingham, and some of her friends had been
subjected to more than what they thought were their fare share
of detentions, extra PT and the other means of maintaining
discipline. Synot had not realised the depth of Allingham's
hatred but she knew that she was soon to find out.

Mrs Fox kept them hard at the cleaning of the apartment until
past six pm. They were then shown to two adjacent rooms in which
were a bed, wash-stand and a bucket. They were told to clean
themselves up and await further orders.

The rooms were like small cells which was obviously the reason
for their selection as prisoner accommodation. Bare boards on
the floor and just a small sealed window that could not be
opened added to the claustrophobic feel. Slater used the cold
water to wash himself down but avoided the use of the bucket for
relief. He could but wonder how his fellow prisoner was feeling
through the shared wall.

They were allowed out for the evening meal which they consumed
in silence in the kitchens under the watchful eye of Mrs Fox. No
sooner had they finished than Synot was told to report to Mrs
Allingham's room and Mrs Knox left the kitchen with a curt
"follow me" to Slater.

At the end of a long corridor Mrs Fox opened the door which led
on to a steep flight of stone steps down to a well lit stone
walled basement. The damp cold air added considerably to
Slater's apprehension as he descended the stairs into the first
room that contained just a solid wooden chair. Mrs Knox stood
with her back to the heavy door, turned and with a key from a
bunch around her waist she locked it creating the frightening
prospect that he was now totally at her mercy. She walked past
him standing rigidly at attention, and took a seat in the chair.

Slater kept his eyes firmly ahead, but he had managed to sneak a
look at the woman. She had long fair hair that hung in a pigtail
and was even dumpier sitting than standing, particularly round
the chest and hips. She was dressed in a plain dark blue dress
with buttons down the front with stockinged legs and black high
heeled shoes. She had applied some makeup that relieved her dull
plump face only a little and Slater realised with a sinking
heart that this might have been applied for his benefit.

"Well, Slater, this is where you learn how to behave whilst you
are in my care. Forget any ideas that you have about wheedling
your way out of this cellar: You will be down here until I
decide that you are capable of displaying a correct amount of
respect to a lady. You may rest assured that I have been given
total authority over you and you will have to obey any order...
any order... that I choose to give you. Normally the policy on
punishing you prisoners is to wait for an offence to be
committed then awarding and inflicting a suitable level of pain.
However, I have decided that tonight I will give you a
significant and painful punishment for absolutely nothing. I
believe that a hard shock early on in our relationship will
remove any lingering doubts that you may have on my authority
and my intentions to exercise that authority. You will then be
assessed as to how enthusiastic you are in satisfying my
requirements. Any lack of effort on your part will result in me
applying a second instalment of pain and I will continue in this
manner until you learn to obey.

Follow me!"

Opening the door she led him across the corridor into a larger
and colder room in which were several items of furniture that
were all too familiar to him. They all had the same purpose, to
support a prisoner in various positions for punishment. Only two
had any restraint straps, which told him that this would be a
gritted teeth session when he would have to desperately control
himself to accept whatever was inflicted.

He was expecting to be told to strip, instead she ordered him to
undo his shorts waist-band, slip them down off his buttocks so
that just his nether cheeks were exposed as he bent over the
back of a sturdy wooden chair.

Mrs Fox selected a small leather covered paddle from the
collection on the wall. She made a point of showing Slater the
reference data that was stamped on the handle and how it
included the letters "U.U." She took delight in explaining that
this meant "Unrestricted Use" and that the implement could be
used entirely at the discretion of the person applying the
punishment. She was therefore able to give him an unlimited
number of whacks, should she choose.

She then started to beat his exposed buttocks alternately with
some force. He was already tender from his last caning but knew
that would not be taken into consideration, she was going to
beat him as hard and for as long as she wanted. A wall clock
with a large second hand was just visible and he could not help
noticing that she gave a whack every five seconds.

By the end of the second minute his buttocks were scorched and
the pain was severe as she intended it would be. Although she
alternated the strokes from cheek to cheek, she ensured that
each one landed in the exact same spot on each buttock.

The punishment, if that was what it could be called, lasted five
minutes and left Slater's buttocks burning with the surface pain
and throbbing from the deep bruising that the paddle would no
doubt cause. He was soon fully dressed, back at the attention
position in front of Mrs Fox, now seated in a comfortable
armchair.

"That, boy, is just a taster of what you will get if you fail to
obey me in every respect. From now on you will do whatever I
tell you to... and with some enthusiasm. Otherwise that little
spanking will seem nothing compared to what will follow."

Slater stood there, experienced enough not to show any
indication of surprise, shock, or worst of all rebellion. He
knew that this far from attractive women would be using him as a
sexual plaything with the added fear of being in a position to
inflict any degree of pain she chose, should he not respond as
she required.

"I think we will start in the traditional way with you with you
showing my feet some respect. So... Number One... boy! and get
to it."

Slater knelt humbly at the woman's feet and took her right foot
into his hands and started to massage the plump rather sweaty
toes. He had hardly started before there was a snort of derision
from the owner and the instruction to remove the stockings.

She obligingly parted her legs then lifted her ample backside
slightly allowing him to reach up under her skirt, locate the
clasps for the tops of the stockings on her plump thighs and
roll them down pulling them clear of her feet. Having folded the
stockings and placed them on the table, Slater started by firmly
massaging the right foot between the toes noting the rather
smelly sweat that was trapped between them. He then worked up
towards the ankle before transferring his efforts to the other
set of toes and finally up to that ankle.

He paused, looked up at Mrs Fox and knew what was coming next.
She uttered just one word:

"Four!"

Taking a deep breath Slater started licking between the toes of
the right foot determined no to be put off the task by the taste
and smell. His tongue was already starting to feel dry and
tender when he finished that foot by licking up and down the
grubby sole.

He would have given anything for a sip of cool fresh water, but
he knew that was not a possibility as he repeated his task on
the other foot. Again he found himself looking up at Mrs Fox
from his demeaning position.

"Two!"

The numbers were designed to help any lady who might be shy in
the presence of a servant prisoner. Slater knew that this woman
did not fit into that category and she was simply deriving
pleasure from issuing short orders that then required so much
effort from the male.

She hotched around in her seat to raise the skirt of her dress
to well above the knees, then widened her legs. Her white
pantied crotch was now spread and despite the relatively un-
attractive appearance of its owner, he found the situation
surprisingly erotic. Unfortunately so did his encased penis
which was now in some discomfort from the restrictive device
that enclosed it. He started at the right ankle and worked his
way up to crotch level with each leg using firm pressure and
strokes that seemed to please Mrs Fox.

His fingers had long since passed the point where they ached
from the effort when she ordered him to stop.

Still remaining with her knees spread she ordered him to his
feet. "Lets see what you have to offer me boy" she purred...
"Strip".

He quickly removed his clothes and had just uncovered his
genitalia when a gasp of fury came from Mrs Fox.

"What in the hell do you mean by turning up here with one of
those things on?" she demanded. Slater tried to explain that it
was hardly his choice but from the look on the woman's face...
words would not suffice. Leaping to her feet she slapped him
across his face with all her force then swung the hand back,
equally hard to back-hand his other cheek.

With his ears ringing, he was simply unable to tell her where
the key was, and was slapped once again with her full fury.
Finally she calmed down a little and chillingly told him that if
the key could not be found, she would be taking her revenge in a
way that he would not find pleasant. She then crossed the room
to pick up the house 'phone and was soon speaking, somewhat
deferentially to Mrs Allingham.

It seemed that there might be a key included with some paper-
work that had been sent with him and the female prisoner and was
in Mrs Allingham's possession. Slater was told to take himself
to Mrs Allingham's rooms and await her pleasure... then report
back.

A nervous and naked male prisoner made his way to the wing in
which he knew Mrs Allingham was. Hoping not to be seen by any of
the rest of the staff he was mortified to pass two of the young
female staff in a narrow corridor. Making little effort to move
out of his way they stared at his entrapped genitalia with
girlish giggles until they finally moved so that he could pass
them. Clearly seeing naked prisoners was nothing unusual to
them.

He eventually reached the door that he had been directed to and
knocked. A curt female voice soon called him to enter.

He found himself in a brightly lit bedroom. Mrs Allingham laid
across the end of the bed propped up on one elbow and dressed
only in an expensive looking bra and panty set. In her hand was
a thin dressage whip. A strong scent of feminine perfume hung in
the air.

Synot was totally naked, standing rigidly at the 'present' next
to the bed with what appeared to be a clamp on each nipple.

Mrs Allingham pointed to a spot next to Synot and ordered him to
stand there. He did not need to be told to take up the 'present'
position.

"I do not expect to have to give up my leisure time to sort out
problems with male prisoners boy! Fortunately a key has been
included in the paper work that came with you two so let us
hope, for your sake, that it is the correct one. Synot! Pick up
the key from the table and see if you can unfasten that device."

Synot knelt at his feet and after some nervous fumbling she
managed to engage the key and turn it. With a nervous look at
Mrs Allingham for approval she then removed the restrainer from
his now inflating penis and around his scrotum. She was told to
place it on the table and Mrs Allingham climbed off the bed and
stood close to Slater.

"I don't normally involve myself with training male prisoners
but I feel obliged to make an exception this evening in view of
the way that you have interrupted my evening." She drew the thin
riding whip through her fingers of her left hand.

"I understand that prisoners feel that this implement is
extremely harsh to use on anything but a horse's flank, but
again I am prepared to make an exception. You will receive
twelve strokes for disturbing me."

Slater inwardly gasped. Twelve with that whip would hurt like
hell, especially as nothing was his fault. He knew, only too
well that he would have to endure whatever this woman thought
was justified and hoped that she would lack the strength of some
of the wardresses that had beaten him in the past.

There was no hope of being secured, he expected and was told to
simply bend over and grasp his ankles in the middle of the room
in full view of Synot. He saw the bare feet of Mrs Allingham
move to his left side and then, without any preamble or warning,
the fist stroke came whistling down across his taught buttocks.

It felt even worse than the usual cane stroke that he had
experienced before at the centre. It was like a hot wire that
seemed to shrivel up the skin either side of the impact line.
The first stroke missed the area tenderised by Mrs Fox, but he
knew that the reprieve was only temporary. Five more followed
rapidly across the sensitive area that felt even more like red
hot wires being applied and then, to his surprise, he was told
to stand.

No explanation was given but he was ordered to stand by the edge
of the bed. A visibly shaken Synot, who no doubt realised that
she would be feeling this particularly severe form of punishment
later, was ordered to stand next to him.

"The rest will be given on your inner thighs as I find that area
particularly effective when beating my female servants... stand
with your left foot on the bed and legs wide apart. Synot, reach
between his legs and pull his disgusting genitalia clear of his
thighs."

The crop was brought down swiftly on to his left inner thigh so
that the flexible rod lashed into the muscles leaving the
knotted tassel to wrap around the top of his thigh. The next two
strokes were laid on as close to the top of the thigh as
possible which despite the searing pain made Slater grateful for
the pulling back of his penis and testicles.

When both inner thighs had been whipped, Slater was ordered back
to the 'present' and found himself facing Mrs Allingham who
clearly had no sympathy for his throbbing buttocks and legs. She
was breathing deeply and her voice was husky as she spoke.

"That should convince you boy that I have no tolerance for any
male offence. If you step out of line in the slightest I will
lay that crop on even harder. Now get back to Mrs Fox and take
the restraint with you with my instructions that it is to be
replaced when she has finished with you."

He hobbled more than walked back to Mrs Fox. He again passed the
two female staff who had deliberately waited hoping to see him.
They giggled at the sight of the more contrite male than the one
that they had seen earlier, at the weals and the now exposed
penis. Slater stood respectfully to one side as they passed him
in the corridor. Suddenly, to his horror, one of them grabbed
his penis and looked him in the eye.

"So Mrs Allingham had to beat you did she before she took off
your restrainer? Wouldn't it be a shame if you turned up at Mrs
Fox's room with a stiffy? I dread to think how she would deal
with you boy!"

With that she gently stroked his newly released organ and gently
cupped his testicles with her other hand. All too quickly his
starved genitals responded and he sprang rather than grew to a
rock hard firmness.

He was then led back to the room where the other girl knocked
loudly on the door before they both departed giggling even more.
There was an abrupt command to enter, giving Slater no time to
think his penis back to a deflated state before he had to march
in and come to the present in front of Mrs Fox.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

The previous episode, Chapter 78, is at:-
http://u4ds.com/2009/10/the_prisoner_-_chapter_78.shtml

Jim's Story by randolphus
first part linked here

part thirteen - rehabilitation

The chores didn't take long, I found Kathleen's and Sarah's
undies and stockings and put them into separate piles, although
they were different sizes and styles.

I cleaned the bathrooms more; I straightened Kathleen's shoes
and Sarah's shoes. When there was nothing I could think of
doing, I reported to Miss Kathleen.

She unlocked my chains removed my gag, and pointed to the
stocks. I of course went and fastened my ankles. She came right
away and fastened the waist strap and the top frame. I haven't
had anything to eat now for almost 24 hours. But for some reason
I was feeling afraid. Why, I asked myself. I'm probably going to
be whipped, but why am I so afraid. Maybe it's the hunger. I
thought about all that for a really long time.

Kathleen said: "Let's continue where we left off yesterday. Do
you remember?"

I said: "No Miss Kathleen, I don't remember."

Kathleen laughed and said: "I think you don't want to remember.
I'll give you 5 strokes off if you remember and I'll add 5
strokes if you don't, that's 10 strokes difference."

I said: "I'm so sorry Miss Kathleen, but I can't remember."

Kathleen said: "I've told you before to pay more attention you
could have saved yourself considerable pain. We're starting with
the riding crop and there will be 25 and you are to thank me and
count."

Immediately Kathleen sharply cut into me. I moaned and said:
"Thank you Miss Kathleen, that's one stroke."

She continued moving from one side to the other swinging from
the bottom up as well as from the top and straight from the
back.

I said: "Thank you Miss Kathleen, that's fifteen strokes."

Kathleen said: "Just think if you had remembered we would be
finished now. Do you think you will remember tomorrow that you
got 25 with the crop?"

I said: "Yes Miss Kathleen, I will remember."

And I got another hard stroke. She continued beating me until it
was 25. I've come to realize that Kathleen takes her
disciplinarian responsibility very seriously.

She left me with: "We will resume in an hour, don't go away."

I didn't go away. An hour later I was still there. Now I'm
nearly starved, parched, my behind feels like its been sliced
with a knife, my shoulders hurt. I guess I'm suffering. But
Kathleen smells like soap, she is bubbly and perky. The contrast
makes her so powerful and me so weak.

Kathleen said: "We have the strap; I think you are familiar
with. You will get 20 strokes and you will count as before."

And immediately she struck and I screamed, and cried: "Thank you
Miss Kathleen, one stroke."

And thwack again, I cried out and said the thank you and the
count. I don't know how I made it to 20; I think it was actually
22. At some point I couldn't say it fast enough for her.

Once again I was left for an hour. She came back probably on the
minute. I had no watch, there was no clock.

Kathleen said, "Good news, I'm going to gag you so you don't
have to count. We are going to try out this new cane. I'm only
going to give you ten strokes. But I think you will remember
this instrument."

She fitted the ball into my mouth and clicked the locking clip.
She took up her position and the torture began. Oh it hurt so
much. It felt like my flesh was being sliced.

She left me with the gag. My eyes were filled with tears, my
nose was running and I was sobbing. But no one heard me. The
light was out, it had become dark outside and the door was
closed.

Kathleen came back, probably one hour to the minute but I had no
way to know, and she released the waist belt and then opened the
frame. When I didn't move she held me up as I released my
ankles.

She smelled so good. She had a Kleenex and wiped my eyes and
nose, I must have looked stupid with the ball in my mouth.
Kathleen took me to the toilet, the door was open and she
watched. When I finished and washed, I put on my girdle and
Kathleen put on the chains.

Kathleen said: "You have to prepare dinner and set the table."

I of course, curtseyed and left to do as I was told.

Preparing dinner was no big thing, but I wanted to make
something different they would especially like. I went through
what we had and the cookbooks for ideas. Broccoli with cheese
sauce, grilled garlic chicken, and corn on the cob. I chose a
Chardonnay and put it in the freezer. I set the table, and
scrubbed the oven.

I served the dinner, the gag wasn't a big problem since all I
ever say is "yes ma'am" anyway but it looked stupid. I wasn't
really hungry, but I thought if I didn't eat or especially drink
soon, I would feel the consequences. I especially craved the
wine.

Kathleen and Sarah were talking about some celebrity in the
news. I thought how attractive they were, and how stupid I must
look with a gag in my mouth.

When they were finished, I cleared the table and Kathleen said:
"It's time to feed Jim."

Kathleen removed the gag. She said: "You are not allowed in the
kitchen unsupervised without the gag this week. Understood?"

I said: "Yes ma'am."

I was given two slices of bread and a glass of tap water.
Kathleen said: "You can have more water."

After I ate and drank I said: "May I iron the clothes I washed
this morning?" I knew Kathleen was thinking I should go back to
the stocks.

Sarah said: "Bring the ironing board into the family room and we
can watch you."

Kathleen said: "Put it against that wall, and you can use the
coffee table for the clothes."

I said several "yes ma'ams" and curtseyed a few times and
carried the stuff into the family room under the eyes of Sarah
and Kathleen.

I could feel them watching me iron Kathleen's brassiere. I had
never done this before, the iron was too cold, because I didn't
want to burn anything, I turned up the temperature a little,
plus the straps were stretchy and I didn't want the iron to
press down on the clips in case they bent. I know I looked very
incompetent.

Eventually I worked it out. I ironed the cups, at least the
bottom and folded it nicely. The panties were easier. I just
folded the stockings and panty hose. The garter belt was as
difficult as the bra. When I finished I had two piles of
clothes, Sarah's and Kathleen's.

I asked for permission to put them away and got it. I was told
to return.

While I was putting away Kathleen's underwear I discovered her
collection of handcuffs, plastic ties, paddles and whips. I had
no idea.

I put Sarah's underwear away. I noticed that the dresser that
had my clothes was empty. Where had my clothes gone?

Everything was put away and I entered the family room and
curtseyed twice.

Sarah pointed to the floor in front of her feet. I knelt down in
front of her and avoided looking up her dress. Sarah said: "Take
off my stockings and panties."

I said: "Yes ma'am." And did.

Sarah guided my head and I felt validated as if someone gave me
a certificate saying I'm a person. I licked Sarah for a long
time. When she finished she hugged me hard.

Then Kathleen took me to her closet, handcuffs, collar clicked
to the chain. Lights out, door closed.

Next morning, a naked Kathleen released me, by removing the
handcuffs and leaving me to unsnap the link to the chain. I
said: "Miss Kathleen, may I wear the gag?"

Kathleen got the locking one and fitted it into my mouth. I
curtseyed for her and left for the kitchen where I started the
coffee brewing. I sectored a grapefruit. Set the table. When the
coffee was ready I took a cup to Sarah. She was up when I walked
in and smiled at me, because of the stupid gag.

I helped her up from bed and knelt in front of her while she
peed and sipped coffee while I patted her dry. Then I helped her
get dressed. She admired the appearance of her ironed bra and
said: "You made it so nice."

I keep being amazed at the thrill I get from that. But the best
part was putting panty hose on her. Her hands were on my head
while I was enjoying her body.

I stood while Sarah ate breakfast. It would have been nice to
bring in the paper but, I had a gag in my mouth, I was wearing a
long legged woman's girdle which had a chain running around the
waist and through the crotch with a padlock. I guess people
would think I was in Halloween costume. I was wondering when my
goddesses were going to make me go get it and suffer the
humiliation.

I helped Sarah with her coat. She gave me a hug.

I cleared the table and put the dishes into the dishwasher.
I took coffee to Kathleen. She was sleeping so I set the coffee
down and waited.

When Kathleen woke, I gave her robe to her, and put her slippers
on her. I then handed her the coffee and we went into the
bathroom.

After dressing Kathleen I fixed her breakfast. Then after
clearing the table and putting the dishes into the dishwasher,
Kathleen said: "It's time for your bread and water."

She unlocked the gag. I sat at the kitchen table eating my two
slices of bread and drinking two glasses of water. Also there
was a vitamin pill. Kathleen said: "I have a bottle of cod liver
oil for you."

I said: "Thank you Miss Kathleen, but may I pass on that?"

Kathleen said: "Get me the gag that has a cap on the ball."

I said: "Yes ma'am and curtseyed."

I brought it to her and curtseyed. She took an eye-dropper and
filled the ball with cod liver oil. The she said "open your
mouth", and she put the foul tasting ball in my mouth and
fastened the strap. Kathleen said: "Let's visit the corner."

She took my arm and led me to the ring in the corner. She
clipped the snap into the ring on the wall. Kathleen said:
"Hands behind you."

I was handcuffed and almost gagging to the drips coming out of
the ball.

Kathleen said: "No moving, I guess I don't have tell you no
talking. The oil has omega-3 fatty acids that are very good for
you." Then she left.

This tasted the way I imagine the garbage behind a fish
restaurant tastes. On the one hand I applaud Kathleen extracting
from me enough suffering to earn forgiveness, but on the other
hand she is truly a bitch. I'm beginning to gag from this. This
ball can't hold more than two teaspoons at the most I thought.
But it was the smell from it that also added to the distaste. If
I know Kathleen by now I will stand for an hour and then I'll do
chores.

It seemed like two hours but Kathleen finally came into the
room. I don't know what she did, but she left. I thought she
would come back soon. She came back after another long wait, she
unlocked my chains, pulled down my girdle, and started beating
me with something new, it really, really stung.

Kathleen said: "Jim, I want you to meet the cat with nine tails.
I wanted to get your mind off the fish oil."

She did that all right. I want to jump up and down but I don't
dare because I was told not to move by the person who had the
keys to the hand cuffs and has a whip in her hand. I can't thank
her for the strokes or count because I'm gagged. I think I got
20 strokes and I bet I was bleeding, it felt like I was.

Kathleen said: "I bet that hurt more than a paddling over my
lap. Have you sucked out all the fish oil?"

I couldn't answer but I didn't know. Once again I was
experiencing nearly unbearable pain, and that's why I was
noticing the vile taste less. My handcuffs were finally removed
and Kathleen unsnapped me from the hook and removed the gag.

Kathleen said: "I want a hook here, pointing to a spot under the
hook about eight inches off the floor."

I almost asked why but I caught myself and said: "Yes ma'am."

I found out a few days later. Kathleen believes that when I'm
fastened to the lower hook I can be beaten more easily. My
thought was that it was very uncomfortable, and began hurting in
just a few minutes, which I guessed was the point.

Then she had me put a lock on the outside of her closet. She
said, "In case I need to lock you in."

Whenever I've been in her closet I've been attached to the chain
and handcuffed, I wasn't about to open the door. But I wasn't
asked.

Kathleen said: "Remove the girdle and sit here;" Pointing to the
edge of her bed.

I said: "Yes Ma'am." Stripped and sat down.

She took out a small contraption from a square box. It fit
around my penis. She had a key that locked it so it couldn't be
opened.

Kathleen said: "This will allow you to wear regular pants and go
to the bathroom without supervision. However you will find that
you cannot indulge in unauthorized behavior. Sarah and I decided
that the friction from the girdle on your penis has been making
you more lustful. Maybe this will work better. Find some pants
and do the chores."

I said: "Yes ma'am." And I curtseyed and left.

I felt further demeaned. It was bad enough to wear a panty
girdle. This was more personal. I am so much under Kathleen's
thumb.

Having found my clothes had been moved to the linen closet. I
found underpants and slacks and a t-shirt, I looked normal. I
vacuumed, made the beds; and washed the sinks. Kathleen watched,
while I was working in her room.

I said: "Miss Kathleen, I would like to work in the kitchen."
Meaning come with me or gag me.

Kathleen said: "Are you finished with everything else?"

I said: "Yes ma'am."

Kathleen said: "Lets put you into the stocks and we'll finish
early enough so you can do the kitchen and fix dinner." She was
taking my arm in case I might run away.

I acquiesced, of course: "Yes ma'am."

Kathleen said: "Take off all your clothes, fold them nicely, you
look very nice."

Kathleen said: "During this period of rehabilitation we will
have five hours in the stocks every day with hourly whippings."

Kathleen said: "I'll try to arrange the sessions where I think
you need to be gagged toward the end, that way I won't have to
take it off and put it back on."

By this time I had fastened my ankles. I can't endure all that,
but once I'm fastened down I seem to endure it.

I said: "Miss Kathleen, I remember the whippings I got
yesterday."

Kathleen said: "That's nice but I don't have any specials today,
they are all 20 strokes, if you thank me and count, that is."
She finished lowering the frame then she patted my butt and said
she would return.

My life as an object of Miss Kathleen is largely waiting for
her. I'm always waiting. Today I spent one or two hours in the
corner, I've already been whipped hard. I'm in this mode of
saying I want to be loved by these women and if I have to accept
this punishment and if I get that then bring it on. But please
not so hard. I had these thoughts over and over.

Kathleen entered again. I couldn't see her but I heard the door
and I can smell her perfume. Kathleen said: "Well get started
today with the paddle."

She wasn't finished saying paddle when she struck, but I was
ready with "Thank you Miss Kathleen that's one."

I heard her making exertion sounds like "unh" and I could hear
her breathing rate increase. She tried to make the strokes as
hard as she could. Of course I was helpless to alter that in any
way. I can scream and cry and whimper. Which I did later on.
Kathleen hardly gets a hair out of place for her efforts.

After the paddling, I got the strap, then it was the cat, then
the gag and the cane. But I'm now gagged in my fifth hour of
being in the stocks. Once again I have been crying, my eyes are
wet, my nose is running and I have trouble breathing. I'm naked
except for my penis lock. And did I mention I'm in excruciating
pain where the cane literally cut me. I calculated that I
thanked Kathleen 100 times for putting me into this state.

All the time I was hanging in the stocks Kathleen was watching
television and snacking and drinking.

I waited and waited. Finally Kathleen came and released me to
put on clothes and work in the kitchen. She was so efficient
that the gag was on me already.

Cleaning our modern kitchen is easy. I was planning microwave
baked potatoes, with cheese and broccoli sauce and barbecued
pork ribs from a package, and a Caesar salad. I have a good
Cabernet to go with it. I was making it extra elaborate so they
could contrast it to my bread and water. (Maybe I had hoped they
would take pity and throw me the bones or let me taste the wine,
hah!)

When Sarah came home she was surprised by my clothes, she ran
her hands over my shirt and down my pants and felt the device.
She asked if I liked it.

I said: "Miss Sarah it allows me to wear clothes."

Sarah was very pleased, even Kathleen said it was a wonderful
dinner. I glowed. What they saw was I stood there serving, I
even separated the ribs. I served extra napkins and brought a
bowl with water to rinse and then towels to dry their hands.

Kathleen was business like after dinner: "Clean the kitchen and
report to the family room."

I curtseyed because I couldn't talk. I cleaned the table; I took
out the trash under the cover of darkness, and cleaned the
kitchen.

I curtseyed twice to the ladies in the family room. Kathleen
said: "We liked that wine, bring it in here."

Sarah said: "You couldn't have drunk it because you have a gag."
She was laughing.

I curtseyed twice, brought the wine and glasses and curtseyed
twice again. I poured each of the ladies a few fingers of wine.
And waited. Kathleen got up and took my arm into the kitchen.
She removed the gag.

I got my two slices of bread and three glasses of water. She led
me back to the family room. I wanted to curtsy.

Sarah said: "I want a bath, pedicure, manicure, and massage. Are
you capable of that?"

I said: "Oh yes Miss Sarah."

Sara said: "Let's do it now."

I tried to give Miss Kathleen a nice curtsy. Sarah walked ahead
of me and I admired her loveliness. I said: "May I run your bath
now, Miss Sarah?"

She said I could, while it was filling I undressed my wife, got
her robe and slippers, hung up her clothes, gathered the nail
materials. And led her to the tub. Washing a woman in a tub
reveals everything to the washer. I was so in love with her. I
probably washed more than was necessary. Drying her was a
delight.

I set her in a chair and knelt on the floor for the pedicure.
Mostly I used an emery board to reshape some of the nails,
because they were nearly perfect already. I painted the nails a
red shade she selected. I rubbed skin cream into her feet and
ankles. I sat very close to her to do her fingernails. We both
sat on the make-up bench and she placed her hand on the counter.
Again mostly emery board and the same polish.

We have a massage table and I gave Sarah a long sensual massage.
Lots of rubbing oil into the breasts and inner thighs, massaged
her ass, and neck, it took over an hour.

I undressed and we both showered so I washed the oil from her
body, again I washed longer that I should.

I put Sarah to bed and she sent me to Kathleen.

Sarah said: "If Kathleen is sleeping she said you could put
yourself in her closet and shut the door."

read part fourteen here

Bill's Warning - part three
first part linked here

Monday

The next morning Darlene said: "Pack enough for five days, make
sure you have a change of panty hose because I will ask Francine
to make sure you're wearing them. I also went through the
punishment book and you owe me several hours of corner time."

I set out most everything Darlene eats for breakfast, but I like
pouring her the coffee when she sits down and serving her the
orange juice and offering water, and arranging everything. By
the time I finished fussing over her she was half way done and I
started on the kitchen, this morning was different.

Darlene said: "Get your coffee and whatever you eat and sit on
the floor."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

I did and I looked up at Darlene, she was dressed in a business
suit, pantyhose, and high-heeled shoes. She looked so gorgeous
and powerful. I wore jeans and a white shirt.

Darlene said: "Francine is a senior partner of the firm and a
friend of mine. I have confided in her all the details of our
relationship and she has given me encouragement and advice. You
will obey her absolutely. If she tells you to do something you
jump and do it. Do you understand?"

I said: "Yes ma'am;" there was urgency and anxiety in her voice.

Darlene said: "After work you will go to Francine's apartment. I
told her you will be there between 5:30 and 6:30 don't be late."

I said: "Yes ma'am. May I drop you at the airport?"

She said: "A colleague will pick me up later."

I cleaned our bedroom and bathroom and went to work. I worried
that I would take a call and be late to Francine's but it worked
out okay.

I knocked at Francine's apartment at 6:00PM sharp. An older lady
answered the door and said in a friendly voice: "You must be
Bill, please come in."

Darlene hadn't said please since our honeymoon. Francine's
apartment was very spacious and had a picture window view of Los
Angeles.

Francine was about five feet ten inches tall, she was about my
height but in high heels she looked taller. Her blond hair was
cut to shoulder length. Her eyes and bright lipstick made her
look like a woman of responsibility. He clothes, a business
jacket with matching skirt and a light blue blouse that looked
like a man's shirt except for ruffles around the sleeves. I
estimated her in late thirties or maybe forty.

I found her imposing and she certainly looked like a managing
partner. I would hate to be opposing her in court. What struck
me about her was her outgoing directness. More like a man than a
woman.

I was a little nervous at the prospect of living with her for a
week. It seemed she was a nice person. But why would she be
involved in my wife's and my special relationship? I wondered.

Darlene said I should obey her. Well it's her apartment, I'm a
guest, she's a commanding woman, I should obey her. But I don't
think that's what Darlene meant.

Francine said: "Your wife said you can cook and you serve and
clean up. You sound like a lady's dream."

I said: "Thank you ma'am."

Francine said: "Come, I'll show you the kitchen and you can see
what I have and then cook us dinner."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

I looked around and she had everything, it looked like a grocery
store. It seemed a shame to cook something simple, but if I
screwed up...., it will be simple.

I found more wine than I used to drink in a year in a cabinet. I
served us spaghetti with a delicious sounding sauce I found and
spinach salad with nuts and raisins and some kind of dressing
that tasted delicious. I served her a pinot grigio I found in
her 'cellar'.

She liked it and ate and drank. She said: "I understand you may
not have wine unless I give it to you. Would you like some?"

I said: "Yes ma'am, very much."

She said: "Get yourself a glass and enjoy."

I said: "Thank you Miss Francine;" and got myself a wine glass,
I had served myself water only.

Francine said: "I have a cleaning service come twice a week, but
I gave them the week off because you will be here to do it."

I said: "Yes ma'am it will be my pleasure."

She said: "The rugs need vacuuming, the bathrooms need cleaning,
you will have to do my laundry, and make the bed every morning
before we go to work."

I said: "Yes ma'am, I will do that."

She said: "After dinner tonight, you have to stand in the corner
for one hour."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

She said: "While doing the chores, leave your pants off so I can
see that you are wearing the panty hose."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

Francine said: "Put the toys you brought into the drawer in that
cabinet. In the mornings you have to clean each one. I thought
that was an excellent reminder of your circumstance."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

Then the conversation changed. She asked me about being a
computer guy and what kinds of computers I worked on. She told
me about the computers the law firm had. It turned out that they
had a NOVEL server. I told her that seven or eight years ago I
had become a master CNE on NOVEL and asked her if she had 3.1 or
4.1 and she knew. It turned out she was the partner in charge of
IT.

I was told that I might make a call on her office after Darlene
returned.

We talked about the evolution of disk space and operating
systems and where it would all go and the internet. I touched on
how she knew Darlene but the conversation did not go down that
path. This lady was a senior lawyer and I was the computer guy,
and I was not going to successfully interrogate her. So I stayed
with computers and told her about my career. She asked where I
wanted to go. I thought this was just a normal evening with an
aunt or something until she said:

"Clean up the table and the kitchen, no more wine for you but
you can pour me a glass in the TV room."

I said: "Yes ma'am." I should have talked less and drunk more.

I got a new glass and took the bottle into the TV room which had
a monster LCD and I placed the glass in the cup holder next to
her recliner and poured about seven ounces for her.

She said: "Leave the bottle."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

She said: "Remember to remove your jeans and come back here when
the kitchen and eating areas are clean. I'm going to inspect
them after you are in the corner."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

I had to take off my shoes, then my jeans, and then put on my
shoes, how weird was that, but I would damage the pantyhose if I
walked around without shoes. This was so embarrassing, why did
Darlene do this to me? Maybe Francine won't see me while I'm
cleaning.

It was easy to clean up in this most modern kitchen with every
appliance. I washed the counters, cleaned the faces of the
cabinets and appliances, and cleaned the table. I think
everything looked fine. I put the collection of handcuffs and
whips into the drawer Francine had indicated.

I went back to the TV room. I knelt like Darlene required me to.
Eventually Francine said I could stand in the corner next to the
TV.

I said: "Yes ma'am;" I had no idea why I was being punished. I
certainly couldn't take it up with Francine since it was my
Darlene who declared it. I thought I heard Francine get up but
the TV was going and I couldn't very well take a look. The TV
dialog helped pass the time.

Francine said: "You may kneel down here now."

I knelt and I realized that Francine was sort of attractive, why
wasn't she married, I wondered.

She said: "You did a good job cleaning. I was going to lock you
in the guest bathroom, but to reward you for a good job I'll let
you sleep on the living room sofa. Bring one of the handcuffs
and follow me."

The living room sofa unfolded into a bed. She stood there and
told me to undress.

I said: "Yes ma'am;" and undressed to my shorts.

She let me keep them and told me to lie down on the bed, she
then handcuffed one wrist to the frame of the bed. She covered
me with the blanket. Turned off the light and left.

I could see it was 09:30 on the LCD on a coffee table.

Tuesday

I was up at 5:00 but I was handcuffed to the bed. At 5:40
Francine unlocked me. She was wearing a bra and some kind of
girdle. I thought it looked sexy.

I made coffee and served up the cereal and milk that someone in
this apartment is evidently eating and cut up fruit that was
sitting around.

I got dressed. I polished the handcuff that was used and made
sure the other instruments were also shiny without fingerprints.
It's weird having to do this. Darlene is a genius. I had to
leave in about thirty minutes, how was this going to work? I
wondered.

Francine came in, started mixing cereal with milk, I poured her
coffee and asked what else I could get, she said nothing but she
said I could clean her bedroom and gather the laundry and maybe
do a load.

I went to her bedroom, I hadn't been in there before, and her
clothing and bedding were scrambled together. I found her
panties and gathered them, and without thinking I sniffed the
intimate garment and of course she came around the corner and
caught me.

Francine said: "I'm shocked that after opening my home to you,
you invade my privacy by abusing my underwear. Since I'm running
late we will deal with this matter this evening. Hurry up and
finish cleaning up in here."

I said: "Yes ma'am;" while all the while she's parading around
in panties and bra. And besides wasn't she supposed to be eating
breakfast. I knew I was setup but I hoped against likelihood
that Darlene might not hear about this.

I made her bed and picked up more clothing, her closet was also
a mess with shoes helter-skelter, and her clothes were tight and
there was no apparent order. I tried to straighten things but I
didn't want to be late to work.

All day I thought about how much trouble I could be in. I hoped
she would find a way to punish me and not tell Darlene. Then I
knew Darlene would ask me and I would tell her. I will never
keep anything from my wife, ever. So I will have to face the
music twice.

That evening I got to Francine's at 5:30 because I knew there
was so much work. Francine was there. She welcomed me in a
friendly manner.

She said: "Fix dinner early because we have a lot to do this
evening."

I sad: "Yes ma'am"

I fixed dinner but I was not offered wine, nor offered to sit
with her. After I had poured a second glass of wine I was told
to wait in the kitchen; she will call if she needs anything. I
was demoted from a guest to a servant. Actually I had expected
that.

Francine called me to clean up because she was finished. She
said to report to her the way Darlene taught me after I cleaned
the kitchen.

I wondered if this was because of the panty thing this morning
or not. In contrast to last night, but then being handcuffed to
the bed isn't the way guests are treated.

Francine didn't offer me any wine, but she drank a lot. I was
kept busy filling her glass and only ate while I cleaned up.

I said: "Miss Francine, I started on your bedroom this morning,
may I continue working on it."

She said that I may but that I was already in a lot of trouble
and not to make it worse.

I picked up every piece of clothing on the floor and under the
bed and other furniture. There were panties, stockings, blouses,
even skirts thrown on the floor. I guess someone else comes and
picks up periodically.

I made piles of laundry and dry cleaning. Then I started
straightening her drawers. Stuff was just shoved in. I took out
everything and folded it and put it back. She had a lot of
everything so it took a long time. I admit I got aroused folding
her panties and girdles and brassieres. But I knew this morning
was not forgotten.

I found myself kneeling at Francine's feet while she was
watching TV. I'm not complaining about kneeling but of the time
being wasted.

Finally Francine decided to look at me. She said: "Yesterday I
asked you to remove your trousers so I can inspect the panty
hose you're wearing. You did not do that tonight. This morning
you indulged your sexual perversions while you were working for
me. I'm going to whip you and put you in the corner for extra
time. In my room, in the dresser by the window in the bottom
drawer, you will find a paddle. Bring it to me."

I said: "Yes ma'am." A paddle is better than a caning in my
experience anyway.

The paddle was very elegant, it had a leather handle and I guess
a hard leather head that had decorative cut-outs in it. I
presented it to Francine.

She told me to pull down my pants and lie across her knees. She
pulled up her skirt and she looked very desirable.

Francine said: "I won't gag you if you keep quiet. I'm going to
give you twenty strokes, if you make a fuss, we'll use the gag
and start over. I like my subjects to thank me and ask for
another one harder please. Can you say that?"

I said: "Yes ma'am."

She said: "Say it."

I recited: "Thank you Miss Francine, may I please have another
harder."

She said: "I want you to count. And say it faster or I'll repeat
strokes, you probably don't want that."

The paddle made a huge POW.

I said as fast as I could: "Thank you Miss Francine, may I
please have another harder one." That was a very effective
paddle and it hurt a lot. I think my butt ended up with the
patterns embossed on the paddle. I was out of breath because of
the long pledge.

I managed to keep my thank-you's and count to a loud whisper,
but the POW of the paddle was really noisy for an apartment,
that's why Darlene uses the cane and strap instead of the
paddle.

Francine directed me to the corner by the TV. She said, there
was to be no moving. It's strange being whipped and punished by
an almost stranger. I met her for the first time yesterday and
she has put me in the corner twice and whipped me.

Francine said: "Your time is up serving your wife. Now you
should think about the consequences of sniffing my panties
without permission."

Then the doorbell rang. Francine went to answer it. Evidently
another woman came into the living room. She sat in a chair near
where I was standing and talked to Francine. Her name was
Eugenie.

Eugenie said: "I heard someone getting paddled and I came over."

Francine said: "I caught him sniffing my panties."

Eugenie said: "Alice recommends making him hand wash and iron
them and make him attend you in the toilet and do the wiping.
She says they lose interest in sniffing."

Francine said: "That's a good idea; I'll give it a try."

I stood there with my decorated red butt and my pants and
pantyhose around my ankles; they knew I was hearing all this. I
don't object to doing anything they ask me, but where do I get
the time.

Eugenie said: "When does he get out of the corner?"

I didn't hear an answer; Francine must have mouthed it, or
something.

I felt a hand on my butt, Eugenie said: "You did a good job."

Francine said: "You may take a break from the corner. Pull your
pants up. Eugenie needs your assistance in the toilet."

I had never met this woman, she was short, about five feet,
pretty face, not slender but not fat, she had blond hair falling
down her back, we weren't introduced and I pulled off her
panties, she wore silky green panties. Eugenie said: "Have you
ever done this before?

I said: "No ma'am."

She explained what she wanted me to do. Mostly I knelt there
then she explained how to pad her pussy dry and wipe her away
from her pussy. I thanked her for the instruction; pulled up her
panties, helped her up and thanked her again. The thanking is
automatic with me. She let me wash my hands.

Francine said: "Back into the corner with you."

I felt very humiliated and used.

After Eugenie left and I was let out of the corner, Francine
looked at the laundry and dry cleaning piles I made and said I
could wash and iron the laundry and take out the dry cleaning.

I said: "May I start on them now Miss Francine?"

Francine said: "After you assist me in the toilet."

I said: "Thank you Miss Francine."

I thought of Francine as an impressive woman, now that she has
spanked me I realize how beautiful and powerful she is. I felt
lucky to be on my knees pulling down her panties.

What I wanted to do was caress her thighs and butt, but I didn't
dare. All I did was pat her dry with the toilet tissue and pull
her panties back up. She got up suddenly and dropped her skirt
over my head and then she walked away. I felt like I'd been
seduced with a barbed hook.

I washed her undies and I had to do some serious scrubbing and I
dried everything over the washer, the chairs, on the edges of
shelves, it looked like a girls' dorm room with underwear
hanging everywhere.

Then the lovely Francine handcuffed me to the foldout bed. She
again covered me, I felt tucked in. She turned off the light.

Wednesday

The next morning Francine unlocked my handcuff and told me she
was happy with my arranging her shoes and clothes, especially
the drawers. She said she was going to steal me from Darlene.

I fixed breakfast and served Francine who managed to keep me
moving between her and the kitchen until she was done.

She said: "Now that you know about my paddle, do you think I can
trust you in my bedroom alone?"

I said: "Yes ma'am."

I picked up a few pieces of clothing: panties, a brassiere and a
blouse and made her bed. I was about to go out the door, but
Francine had to go to the toilet. I guess the idea is that this
is so gross that I would lose interest in Francine's panties,
perhaps in a couple of years. It's certainly nothing I ever did
for Darlene.

Francine said: "Do you do this for Darlene?"

I said: "No ma'am."

She said: "I'll recommend it to her."

I said: "Thank you Miss Francine."

She said: "The laundry too. Wouldn't you like to wash Darlene's
underwear?"

I said: "Yes ma'am."

I was late to work and the whole day seemed to get later and
later, I didn't get to Francine's apartment until 6:30.

Francine evidently expected me earlier. She said: "The paddling
didn't make an impression on you to be punctual."

I said: "I thought it was between 5:30 and 6:30 Miss Francine."

Francine said: "I want you here between 5:45 and 6:00 PM."

Francine said, "I need to go to the toilet now."

My first reaction was to tell her to go, then I remembered my
new duties: "Yes Ma'am."

I pulled her panties down while kneeling in front of her, and I
knelt there for nearly half an hour while she read some article.
Finally I wiped her and she stood up so that as I pulled her
panty up, her skirt fell over my head. I wanted to start kissing
her all over but I was so afraid of her. Her hand went down over
the outside of the skirt and pressed my head into her crotch. I
started kissing the very spot on her panty I had sniffed; now
she was pressing me into it. I'd love to reach up and pull her
panty down but I'm a coward.

She said: "We don't have time; I think you have some ironing to
do."

I couldn't say anything. I was kissing; her hand was pressing me
into her crotch. She abruptly took her hand away and pulled up
her skirt; she went into the living room.

She said: "Bill bring me a pair of handcuffs."

I did, and I knelt to give them to her.

She said: "Remove my pants."

I reached up and she lifted herself and I pulled them down and
lowered them and took them off.

She said: "Turn around."

I did, she handcuffed me.

She pulled me back down on my knees, she raised her legs onto my
shoulders. I started kissing her thighs. She grabbed my head and
placed it into her pussy and I started licking and kissing and
sucking. She came violently and I thought she might crush my
head, but we continued on and she had additional major and minor
climaxes.

She removed her legs from my shoulders and pushed my head away.
I saw her languid expression and didn't say anything that would
disturb it. I wish I didn't have this damn thing on my cock. I
was so horny.

Francine roused herself: She picked up her panties sitting by
her feet and put it on my head, she positioned it so I could
sniff her crotch and see out. She said: "Into the corner."

I wondered if you could die from horniness. I think she
stimulated herself. This is real slavery, I was so suffering. I
don't know how long I stood there.

Francine said: "I want dinner."

I didn't know what to do. I said: "I'm handcuffed in the corner
Miss Francine."

Francine said: "Eugenia said that I should have you put your
nose in my ass so you will know if you did a good job wiping."
That was not a question or an order, I don't think. Maybe she
fell asleep. I guess I have to keep standing here.

It must have been ten or fifteen minutes, Francine unlocked my
handcuffs. She said: "You can keep wearing my panties while you
fix dinner."

I said: "Thank you Miss Francine."

Of course I felt so stupid.

Francine said: "Eugenia is coming over and I told her you were a
great cook so fix something great. Set her a plate but you can't
eat with us with that on your head."

I wanted to die, how could Darlene then Francine humiliate me
like this? Her panties were a little oversized for my head, but
occasionally enough of her scent wafted by and drove me into a
sexual frenzy.

About all I could cook was spaghetti but her pantry had
spaghetti sauces I saw advertised but I thought too expensive. I
made garlic bread because it makes the kitchen smell so good and
I found blue cheese, and shredded it and added lettuce and
tomatoes. And I found some wine. What was not to like?

Francine said: "When the doorbell rings you have to answer it,
please don't even think of objecting. I want you to feel
embarrassed. You know I have a paddle that means business."

I said: "Yes ma'am;" Being a lawyer she knows how to express
herself.

When the doorbell rang, I prayed it was Eugenia. I answered it
with Francine's panties over my head. Thank God, it was Eugenia,
but she was with another woman. I felt so embarrassed it hurt.

I was ignored, Eugenia said to Francine, "We smelled the garlic
so we came over."

Francine said: "Hi Patty; Come into the dining room, Bill is
serving tonight."

I got the message and set another plate, when the ladies came in
I pulled out chairs and placed napkins in their laps. Everyone
had water and a wine glass. I showed the bottle to Francine who
said she would taste it. She approved and I poured wine for
Eugenia, Patty, and I filled Francine's glass. I served the
spaghetti then the garlic bread and the salad. They almost ate
it all up. I kept refilling the wine and they drank it all. I
refilled the water.

Everybody was happy, except me. I felt stupid with the panties
on my head and the strange young Patty.

Francine said: "Bring some more of this wine into the living
room and clean all this up."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

I found not one but five more bottles like the one I opened. I
opened another one, and took three fresh glasses into the living
room and offered the wine. I left the bottle next to Francine.

I cleared the table and washed the dishes and cookware. Then I
guessed I was supposed to go kneel next to Francine. I did and
it felt so embarrassing. Of course they paid no attention to me.

Francine said: "Give everyone some more wine, and then stand in
the corner."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

I know how stupid I must have looked. My pants were off so
Francine could examine me wearing the pantyhose. Then Francine's
large yellow panties were on my head; and I was standing in the
corner. I hear all their conversation of course. Mostly it's
about people I don't know.

Then Eugenia said: "Are you going to let me have him for a day?"

Francine said: "He works, but Darlene won't be back until Sunday
night, so why don't you have him after I finish with him Friday
night and he can be yours on Saturday."

Eugenia said: "That will be fine; I have plenty of work for
him."

I wanted to ask why Darlene will be late, but I'm in the corner.

Eugenia said: "Bill you can assist me in the toilet now."

I said: "Yes ma'am;" and followed her. I've encountered this
woman twice and I've taken her to the toilet twice. I tried to
remember everything she told me. I knew I would get 'corrected'
if I forgot something.

She only had to pee, but she had me remove Francine's panty from
my head, had me kiss her pussy and put my nose into her ass to
make sure it was clean. Surprisingly I wasn't as grossed as
turned on. What were they doing to me? Then I dressed her back
up. She had nice silky blue panties, then a black corset kind of
thing that was hard to pull on, then panty hose. Then I had to
put Francine's panty over my head and position it just so under
Eugenia's direction. I washed my hands.

Eugenia said: "You seem to be a fast learner, I like that."

I said: "Thank you Miss Eugenia."

She led me back to the corner as if I didn't know where it was.
She pushed on me as if I could fit into a corner.

Francine said: "I could use the toilet now too Bill."

I left the corner and walked behind Francine into the toilet. I
didn't have to pull Francine's panties off because I was wearing
it. I patted her dry. Washed my hands and walked back into the
corner.

Patty said: "I think it's the wine, I have to go too, Bill."

I followed the pretty Patty to the toilet and knelt like I do
and pulled her black bikini's down. She was totally shaven, she
peed and I patted her dry. What would they do to me if I kissed
her pussy? I thought. I was too chicken to do that. I just
helped her put her panties back on. I washed my hands.

Patty took my hand, and led me back to the corner. I felt used,
these ladies conspired against me to delight me in servitude to
them. What a strange thought.

Eugenia and Patty left, I continued to stand in the corner.
Francine busied herself, while I was forgotten.

Francine said: "Does it still smell good?"

I said: "Yes ma'am."

Francine said: "Take them off and get on your knees and thank me
for letting you wear them."

I got on my knees and said: "Thank you Miss Francine for letting
me wear your very sexy panties."

Francine said: "You may sleep in my bed tonight."

She didn't ask me to but I undressed her. It seemed natural. We
went into her bedroom and I knelt down to take off her shoes,
they had buckles. She stood up and turned around and I unzipped
her dress and it fell to the floor, I undid her bra and it fell
off. I hung up her dress. Tomorrow I will pick up the yellow bra
and panties from the floor.

Francine said: "Kiss my feet until I fall asleep."

Thursday

I woke early and eased myself out of Francine's bed. I laid out
Francine's breakfast and made coffee. I had cleaned everything;
I didn't want to make too much noise because it might wake
Francine. I sipped coffee and waited. Francine came in with a
robe that was open and completely exposing herself.

She said: "What are you doing?"

I said: "I prepared the breakfast for you and made coffee, I was
waiting for you to wake up; Miss Francine."

She said: "Didn't I tell you to kiss my feet?"

I said: "I thought, ma'am that I was supposed to do that until
you fell asleep."

She said: "If I tell you to do something until I go to sleep,
what do you think I should find when I wake up?"

I said: "I apologize Miss Francine, I didn't realize that, but
now it's obvious."

She said: "Since I smell the coffee and I see you have
everything waiting for me, you may kiss my feet while I enjoy
the breakfast."

I said: "Yes ma'am, it will be my pleasure."

She said: "But first, let's visit the toilet."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

She said: "It's not your pleasure?"

I said: "Oh but ma'am it's a great honor and pleasure."

She said: "Do you like wiping pussies and asses?"

I said: "It is no longer if I like it, it is a great privilege
to serve you intimately."

We had reached the toilet. And there was nothing to take off.
She sat on the potty, and peed. I let the paper absorb the
wetness, and she said: "You may kiss it."

I kissed her pussy. She has so seduced me. She put her hand on
my head and leveraged herself up and pushed my head down and
walked out. I flushed the toilet and washed my hands. She is so
good at this.

I went into the kitchen eating area and got on my knees and
kissed her toes and ankles while she ate breakfast.

She said: "Darlene said you have become interested in Women's
fashions."

I said: "I just started."

She said: "Come and watch me get dressed and give me your
opinion."

I was excruciatingly horny already. We went to her bedroom. The
yellow panties and bra were on the floor.

She said: "Pick some undies for me."

She had every color, I selected a tan panty and brassiere set.
She put them on in front of me. I fastened her brassiere for
her. I wanted to put my hand on her bottom, but I'm not bold
enough.

Then she let me put on her pantyhose. I have developed a little
skill wearing one myself, but I don't get turned on like I did
putting one on her. I know of course that she knows well the
effect it has on me.

She put on a skirt I buttoned, a blouse I helped her button and
a jacket. Altogether she looked very good. She suddenly realized
she was in a hurry. She said: "Pick up in here, I have to
leave."

I raced to make her bed, pick up the panties and bra, clean the
kitchen and get out.

Linda asked me to come to her office on the intercom. She said:
"This is the second time you've been late this week."

I said: "Yes ma'am, but I'm staying with an acquaintance of my
wife's and she keeps me late."

Linda said: "Francine didn't tell me she was keeping you late."

I said: "I've come here directly from her apartment."

Linda said, "I want you to call me from Francine's apartment. Do
not leave without getting permission."

I said: "Yes ma'am; Miss Francine wants me to be there by
6:00PM"

Linda said: "She told me."

Fortunately I had a long call in the morning and only two short
ones in the afternoon and got to Francine's at 5:55. Francine
was there. She said: "A good paddling made you punctual."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

Francine likes to read while she sits on the toilet. I'm not
supposed to move or in any way 'disturb' her. The floor in her
toilet is ceramic tile and is very hard on one's knees. A fact
one can imagine is unknown to her or well known, in any case I'm
suffering. I ask myself why is she letting me 'invade' her
privacy, does she enjoy humiliating me? Does she like it? Is all
this being done for me?

Finally she says: "You may wipe me."

I did as tenderly as I could, then I patted her dry.

She says, "As a special treat for panty sniffers, you can kneel
here for one hour and sniff all you want."
She placed a towel over me and the toilet bowl.
She said: "No moving."
She turned off the light and closed the door.

My knees were killing me so I moved the slightest amount. Now I
was guilty of disobeying an order. After a very very long time
she cracked the door, turned on the light and said, "flush it."

Ten minutes later she said I may get up.

I washed my hands and then went to kneel next to her.

She said: "You may make dinner."

I said: "Miss Francine, is there something you would like me to
fix?"

She said: "Surprise me, but no spaghetti."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

I wondered what would happen if she did take me from Darlene.
One can't do that in the US. But she's Darlene's senior. Would
Darlene give me up. Would I have a say, of course I would. I'm
only doing this because I committed to Darlene.

I found some frozen entrees and frozen veggies and I made hot
dinner rolls. And of course wine.

I served her and I had to stand facing her back by the kitchen
door while not serving. She raised her hand a few inches and I
came to the table and asked what I could get for her. She said:
"That was delicious, you may have the leftovers and what else
you can find if you're still hungry. After you clean up in here
you can do some ironing."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

She said: "Bring the wine into the living room. I don't want it
to tempt you."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

She emptied the serving dishes onto her plate so I could eat the
leftovers as her leftovers to add to my delight.

I knelt by Francine.

She said: "You may do the ironing over there and she indicated a
space by the picture window. I want you to strip to your panty
hose. If I have to repeat that I will have to beat you again."

I found a basket and put all the dried underwear I had washed
into it. I carried all of it to the window. Francine could watch
me work here. I got the ironing board and iron. I had to
experiment and I was worried about damaging the garments, I read
all the care labels. It took me several hours.

I went to the bathroom and returned. Francine said: "What did
you just do?"

I said: "I had to go so I went to the bathroom."

She said: "You may under no circumstances use that bathroom."

I said: "I didn't know that Miss Francine."

She said: "You didn't know I have a guest bathroom."

I said: "I knew that ma'am because I cleaned it."

She said: "So you wilfully elected to not use the guest
bathroom?"

I said: "No ma'am, I just didn't think about it."

Francine said: "I have heard enough, bring me the handcuffs and
the paddle."

This is absolutely ridiculous. But if it amuses this lovely lady
to punish me it's my pleasure. She pulled her skirt up, and yes
I have seen her naked but she looked so sexy, her skirt pulled
up showed previously unseen thighs shimmering in the nylons. I
could see in the darkness between her thighs the dim swell of
her panties. If she told me to jump off her balcony I would
have.

She said: "Hands behind your back." She handcuffed me and said:
"Across my lap."

She held me with her left hand and flogged with her right. Of
course it hurt a lot but not terrible. She sent me handcuffed
into the corner. I had to shuffle with my pants and pantyhose
around my ankles. All this humiliation has reduced me to feeling
like some object.

She sat there changing channels, ignoring me.

Saturday Morning

I set out Francine's yoghurt, fruit and granolas and coffee. And
cleaned clean counters and clean floors.

Francine said: "You will have a long and trying day at Eugenia's
hands. We'll go over after you clean up."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

Francine had a key to Eugenia's apartment which turned out to be
as grand as Francine's. In Eugenia's kitchen there was a steel
pole with a crescent shape at the top. Francine had me stand on
the base of the pole and put my chin onto the base of the
crescent and she fastened a strap behind my head holding it down
onto the crescent. Then she handcuffed me. I was secured to the
pole. I could look at the kitchen table and the incredible
morning view of LA out the window.

A little later Patty came into the kitchen and took out cereal
and milk and sat down at the kitchen table facing me.

She said: "How long have you been a slave?"

I said: "Am I allowed to talk?"

Patty said: "If I'm talking to you, you can talk, in fact you
better talk."

I said: "Yes, Miss Patty, about eight months. Darlene and I
started during our honeymoon."

Patty said: "So where is your Darlene now?"

I said: "I don't know Miss."

Patty said: "You're probably not allowed to ask her?"

I said: "No I'm not Miss."

Patty said: "She's probably getting laid."

I said: "I find that hard to believe Miss."

Patty said: "Why, she's attractive, she's traveling in New York
with another lawyer, they have drinks, see the sites, it
happens."

I said: "We're married Miss:" I thought that was lame.

Patty said: "That makes an affair that much spicier. You're a
good boy, I can tell, you do what you're told. But where is the
romance for your mistress. You're boring to her."

I said: "What should I do Miss?"

Patty said: "You can't do anything. She might not be having an
affair, you don't know, and you can't ask."

I said: "I mean what can I do so I'm not boring to her, Miss?"

Patty said: "If you can cook, make unusual dishes to surprise
and delight her, take care of her, give her massages, bubble
baths, buy her presents, call her just to talk."

I said: "I've never given a massage, Miss."

Patty said: "You can massage me later, I'm sympathetic to your
situation, I'm Eugenia's slave and she is not at all faithful to
me. Sometimes the more I try to please, the more she ignores me.
This is the same problem all lovers have. Just because you love
someone, it doesn't necessarily cause them to love you back."

I said: "I sort of realize that, I think of a dog our family had
and how loving the dog was and all we did was feed him and rub
his neck. I've come to be like that Miss."

Patti said: "I understand what you're saying; I'm like the
doggie too. You don't have to say Miss to me."

I said: "Thank you M.. Patty."

She put her glass and bowl and spoon into the sink. She said:
"You or I will wash this later." She unlocked the handcuffs and
released the strap. We went into a room that had every kind of
cane, straps, handcuffs, and some unrecognizable stuff hanging
from the wall.

Patty said: "This is Eugenia's play room." She unfolded a table
that was obviously a massage table. She peeled her clothes off
and lay down face up. She said: "Start at my feet, flex my toes,
and ankles gently, pretend you're a medical student and want to
identify the muscles in my legs."

I tried to stay focused but she was so sexy. I said in a hoarse
voice: "You are very beautiful, Patty."

Patty laughed; "You guys are so pathetic, this is the same pussy
you wiped yesterday why does it turn you on so much, did you
even hear anything I said?"

I said: "Yes ma'am, you said, I should examine the muscles in
your leg." I was sliding my fingers up the outsides of Patty's
legs.

She said: "You have the idea, having a table tall enough so you
can do this for one or even two hours without getting a back
ache is important."

The table was tall enough, Patty was incredibly sexy; she could
and may have posed for Playboy. I loved massaging her. I
actually was caressing her.

I said: "May I kiss you?"

Patty said: "Yeah, go ahead."

I started with her toes and worked my way into the warmth of her
thighs; I kissed her pussy and enveloped her exposed clit with
my lips.

She said: "Stay there."

And I alternated with my tongue, and I could feel her moving her
hips about almost in rhythm to my activity. After she came I
kissed her belly area and worked up to her breasts, and then her
neck and ears and forehead, and she took my head and we kissed.
We did that for a long time (half a minute) then I rolled her
over, and neck, spine, ass, legs and toes.

Patty said: "That was very good, especially for a first timer.
Let's team up on Eugenia."

I said: "Thank you Miss Patty."

She said: "Stop calling me Miss."

I said: "I'm sorry; I'm even yes ma'am-ing my customers, it's
habit. Besides what will Miss Eugenia say?"

Patty said: "She probably will punish you for not calling me
miss. So when she is around its ma'am and miss."

Eugenia came in. She said: "Patty put Bill back into restraints,
I'm not ready for him yet."

Patty said: "Yes ma'am."

She took my hand and led me back to the crescent pole and
fastened the strap behind my head, and handcuffed me. She came
back with a strap that went around the pole and my waist which
she fastened tightly.

I watched Patty serve breakfast to Eugenia, there was no
talking, Eugenia made a small gesture, Patty leapt into action,
Eugenia fingered her coffee cup and Patty poured more. It was
impressive to watch.

Just thirty minutes ago I thought Patty was a mistress, I see
she is a servant just like me. Then Eugenia examined a spoon and
screamed: "Patty, did you look at this silverware before serving
it to me?"

Patty a little nervous said: "Yes ma'am, I examined all the
silverware."

Eugenia said: "There is a spot on this, look here."

I saw Patty get frightened: "I don't know ma'am how it got
there."

Eugenia said: "I want a clean spoon."

Patty said: "Yes ma'am;" She got a spoon, and brought it back
and took the spoon with the spot and put it in the sink. She
promptly returned.

Eugenia said: "Get the strap."

Patty said: "Yes ma'am."

Patty brought a long belt folded in half and placed it in both
her hands and offered it to Eugenia. Eugenia took and shook it;
it was as long as she was tall. Then she folded it in half.
Meanwhile Patty was taking down her shorts and her panties and
lay down on the table on the end where I was. Patty totally
exposed herself to me.

Eugenia said, "Patty stay there and don't move. You may
entertain our new guest while I finish my breakfast."

I heard Patty mumble a "yes ma'am."

I realize these tyrants, Eugenia and Francine love us. Putting
me back into the restraints was so Eugenia could inflict on
Patty the delicious humiliation I suffered last night. I
wondered if Patty saw it that way. God she is sexy. I feel like
a wolf peering into the chicken coop.

While poor Patty is lying naked over the table, Eugenia
addresses me: "What were you and Patty doing Bill?"

I said: "Miss Patty was teaching me how to do massage. She let
me experiment on her."

Eugenie said: "How did you do?"

I said: "Miss Patty said I did well. We thought we could both
give you a massage, Miss Patty thought it might please you."

Eugenie said: "Normally when I whip Patty she stands where you
are, are you chivalrous enough to offer to take Patty's
beating."

I said: "I would happily suffer on behalf of you or Miss Patty."

Eugenie said: "That was nicely put, but you haven't felt my
belt, very few people offer to voluntarily get it again."

I said: "I have been warned but I still offer myself."

Eugenie said: "Patty put your panties into his mouth, since he's
been so noble to take your beating."

Eugenie said: "I'd like to have you counting but this is an
apartment. You will refrain from making any noise whatsoever. I
have duct tape, if you start making noise, the beating will
start over. Patty will count the strokes."

The first one landed and I jumped to the limits of the
restraints. It was frightfully painful. Patty yelled "that was
one and Bill wants another please."

Eugenie was right, I can't take this.

Patty yelled "that was two and Bill wants another please."

I ended up getting twenty and I was really suffering. The
restraints allowed almost no movement but besides the
devastation to my rear and thighs, I have cuts on the back of my
neck and my waist where I tried to move out of the way of that
strap. Poor Patty would have died if she had received such a
beating. I realized that Eugenie was somebody to be feared.

Eugenie said: "Patty get a long cane, I want you to guide Bill
to do your chores. There will be no talking. Gesticulate with
the cane, if he doesn't move a few on his ass will get his
attention. Make sure he does everything to my standards. You
will suffer if it's not done right."

We started in the kitchen. It was pretty straight forward, cane
pointed to the dishes then the dishwasher, dishes rinsed and
into the dishwasher, she waved the cane around the table and I
got it to clean the table, and it went like that until,
something about the floor, she waved the cane along the bottom
edge of the wall, I didn't get it, then I got a giant whack of
the cane on my thighs, it really stung and made a welt.

I saw Patty was a little taken aback, as I cringed. Then I got
it, I had to wipe the molding along the wall. This is Patty's
ridiculous humiliating chore like my cleaning handcuffs.
Unfortunately Patty now has the idea that hitting me hard with
the cane increases my cognition.

I didn't sniff Eugenie's panties while Patty had a cane. We
cleaned all the rooms and I vacuumed, all the while the gorgeous
Patty followed me with a cane.

I followed Patty who knelt down next to Eugenie and offered her
the cane in both hands like a supplicant. I knelt on the
opposite side. Eugenie made us wait a few minutes.

She said: "Patty you set up the massage table, Bill will undress
me." I saw Patty curtsy, I said "yes ma'am."

Eugenia said: "Bathroom first."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

I thought it a little duplication of effort to pull down
Eugenia's jeans and panties, pull them back up, and then take
them off. But I did; and her t-shirt and brassiere. I found a
robe in her closet that I put on her and we walked to the play
room.

The room was large enough for two of us to work around the
massage table. Of course I let Patty lead. Patty said I was good
with feet and legs so that's where I worked.

Eugenia asked Patty what else we did; Patty said she allowed me
to kiss her all over. Eugenia asked Patty if she liked it; Patty
said she did.

Eugenia said: "Bill you can start kissing me everywhere."

I said: "Thank you Miss Eugenia." I started with the toes, then
ankles and outsides of legs, then inside of thighs, I could feel
the temperature rising as I got near her pussy. I was just going
to plant a kiss, but a hand directed me otherwise. I licked and
sucked Eugenia's pussy while Patty massaged her breasts.

After resting for a few minutes, Eugenia said: "Patty will
secure Bill because we don't need him now and then Patty will
give me a nice bath."

Patty secured me at the crescent pole. She whispered in my ear:
"Thank you for taking the strapping. Eugenia is especially
vicious - you're a sweet boy."

Patty said: "I'm pulling your pants down so we can see the panty
hose."

There wasn't anything I could do about it. I still had in my
mind the image of Patty splayed on the table in front of me. I
guess Patty was reading my mind, she said: "You can have my
panties."

I said: "Thank you Patty." She took off her panties and balled
them up and put it in my mouth. I nearly swooned with lust.

After maybe an hour someone was unlocking the handcuffs and
removed the strap holding my head against the crescent.

Francine said: "Straighten yourself up and follow me."

I said: "Yes ma'am;" I removed the panties and put them into my
pocket.

We left Eugenia's apartment and entered Francine's.

I saw Darlene sitting in a chair. I rushed over and knelt before
her. I expected a response but she was talking to Francine,
ignoring me. Darlene was reporting about the deposition she had
taken with a colleague.

When that discussion was over Francine said: "Bill, you can pack
up your toys and your clothes. I'm going to gift to Darlene and
you the paddle you became acquainted with. Perhaps it will
remind you of your stay here."

I said: "Thank you Miss Francine."

Francine said: "Bill tell Darlene the four new things you have
learned here."

I said: "Miss Darlene I learned to assist in the toilet, to
serve meals, to give massages, and to curtsy."

Darlene said: "Who taught you these things?"

I said: "Miss Francine taught me to stand and wait on her, Miss
Eugenia taught me how to assist in the toilet and Miss Patty
taught me to give massages and to curtsy."

Darlene said: "Who is Patty?"

I waited for Francine, then I answered: "She's Miss Eugenia's
slave."

Darlene said: "When we get home you can tell me all about it."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

That was Darlene's way of ending the talking, we left shortly
after that.

When we got home, I could see that Darlene had been to the
apartment while I was at Francine's because of the dirty dishes,
glasses and cups, notice the plural, was Darlene using two of
everything?

Darlene said: "Put everything away, clean up and we will talk."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

I put everything away, washed the dishes, cleaned the counters,
and returned to kneel at Darlene's feet.

Darlene said: "Francine spanked you, tell me what happened."

I told Darlene the facts and my opinion of what happened.

Darlene said: "I want to hear about the slave girl, what she did
and what you did?"

I realized I had Patty's wet panties in my pocket still. I told
all, I could see that Darlene did not like the empathy we showed
each other.

She said: "So you were flirting with Eugenia's slave girl?"

I said: "No ma'am, it wasn't like that."

Darlene said: "You haven't been trained to be with other women,
but what you have done has caused me embarrassment and I will
punish you for it. Strip and go into the corner, I'll be there
to fasten you."

I've already been fastened for hours. I guess she cares for me
since she's punishing me; a perverse thought.

Darlene said: "When I tell you to strip for punishment, from now
on, put on the collar automatically:" She fastened the collar
with the snap.

I said: "Yes ma'am."

She handcuffed me, went out and closed the door.

When I thought I was forgotten Darlene unlocked the handcuffs
and said I could cook dinner. She said: "Your punishment will
continue."

I said: "Yes ma'am;" and curtsied to show extra respect.

I haven't been shopping for a week so there were no fresh
vegetables; I fixed a pan ready frozen entree from Trader Joes.
I found a nice bottle of wine to go with it.

I tried to serve it up nicely. I made a single place setting
with stemmed glass, linen napkin, and several forks and knives.
After the earlier interview I didn't think we had anything to
talk about.

I went into the living room and knelt by her feet. I so wanted
to touch her but I could feel the chill, and I didn't think it
was my behavior at Francine's. She deigned to recognize me
within five minutes.

I said: "Dinner is served, Madam;" She didn't smile.

I stood by quietly.

I said: "Would Madam want water?"

Darlene said: "No, stand in that corner, if I want something
I'll tell you:" she was pointing to the corner across from where
she was sitting.

I said: "Yes ma'am."

A few minutes later: "Is there any more of this?"

I said: "Yes ma'am;" there was again as much as I served her.

I served her the remainder from the skillet. I took the liberty
of refilling her wine glass.

She said: "Back in the corner."

After about ten minutes she said: "That was delicious, I'll keep
you for your cooking."

I was in the corner, should I thank her for the compliment? But
it was sort of ominous, like was she considering not keeping me?

She said: "You may clean up and then go back to the bedroom."

I said: "Miss Darlene, may I eat something?"

She said: "Make it fast."

I said: "Yes ma'am." I had a sandwich.

I snapped myself into the corner and waited. A long time later
she came in and sat on the bed. She said: "Bring me the new
paddle."

I got it and knelt and offered it to Darlene in two hands, like
I saw Patty do with Eugenia. Finally Darlene smiled. She said:
"That's very nice but it won't reduce your strokes." Darlene
tapped her knee and I climbed over. She said: "Bring me the
handcuffs." This time I crawled over her knee handcuffed.

She said: "What will happen if you make noise?"

I said: "Miss Darlene will gag me and start over."

Darlene tightened her grasp on my waist and walloped me hard. I
tried not to move or make a noise but an oomph leaked out.

Darlene said: "Who's counting?"

I said: "That was one."

Darlene said: "Have you forgotten what to say, do you want that
over?"

I said hurriedly: "No Miss Darlene, Thank you Miss Darlene that
was one."

I said: "Thank you Miss Darlene that was two."

I said: "Thank you Miss Darlene that was three."

I said: "Thank you Miss Darlene that was four."

I could hear her make grunting noises from exerting herself.

I said: "Thank you Miss Darlene that was five."

I got twenty strokes between my waist and knees. I didn't
remember her so merciless. This morning I received twenty from
Eugenia's strap and I was already sore.

She pushed me off her lap, I stood, and she snapped the collar
into the hook, turned off the light and said: "It's a bad idea
to humiliate me with my friends;" and she closed the door.

I thought she made me wear pantyhose, and stand in the corner
for an hour for an unknown punishment. That was considerable
humiliation. Okay I did a stupid thing, why is it such a big
deal? My face ended up in Francine's pussy, so what if I sniffed
her panty?

The answer of course is Darlene and Francine want to make a big
deal and I'm being punished. But what's bothering me is the icy
Darlene.

What must have been an hour later, Darlene unlocked my handcuffs
and unsnapped me. She said: "Demonstrate your toilet talents."

I said: "Yes ma'am." I was very happy to perform this intimate
service. Maybe the ice melted a little. After I patted her dry,
she wrapped her arms around my head, I was forced into her
boobs.

She said: "I'm so sorry Bill."

I thought it was strange for her to apologize for inflicting a
punishment. Then I realized it was something very else. I
elected to enjoy the boobs. Finally I said: "Miss Darlene I do
the apologizing and you punish me, our relationship allows you
to do whatever you want. There is no apologizing."

She said: "You don't know what I did."

I said: "All I need to know is that you want to keep me, I'll
try to be a better cook."

Darlene said: "Do you know what I'm talking about?"

I said: "Perhaps I do, but our constitution that you wrote; that
you made me memorize; said that I need your permission, not that
you need my permission."

Darlene said: "This has to do with before our constitution."

I said: "Miss Darlene, may I speak to you as Darlene."

She said: "Yes until I say no, which may be at any time."

I said: "Thank you Miss Darlene. I love you Darlene more than I
can ever express. It's life's greatest gift if you love me back.
I can't make you love me. It's entirely your decision. I will do
any and everything to win your love. I'll give up Fem-Dom to
keep you."

Darlene said: "You must talk to Miss Darlene from now on. I love
Bill and I love my slave. There has been no change. I did
something reckless because it sounded exciting and fun. It was
stupid. Your attitude is exemplary. Your knowledge of our
constitution has been noted."

Darlene removed a small key that dangled from her bracelet. She
used it to undo my chastity sleeve.

She said: "I want to reward my boy who is so great."

So after hours and hours in the corner and a hard beating, the
same lady who did all that to me is going to give me sex?

Life is good.

Post your message to DOMestic.

The Fem Dom Training Program. Warning!
Turns your wife/lover into a Dominatrix.

* * * start of the digest * * *

Re: C: femdom looking for ideas to do to my sub
Date: 23 Feb 2010 14:04:38 -0000
From: Soumis

Emily wrote:

>My sub is going to be tied up at all times so that
>he is forced into bi-humiliation.

"tied up at all times"... sounds like a chore for you. If he's
tied up all the time when you're making use of him, then you
aren't so much training him as forcing him into behavior, which
doesn't necessarily break his will.

From my own experience, my previous domme made a point of
training me to where she could simply touch my wrists, ankles,
and say "You are tied here and here." No actual restraints were
required any longer. I was obedient to the idea, adhering to her
desires, her will. Since I'm a sub, that's going to color my
perspective, since by nature I desire control, but I think you
will gain far more mastery over him by training him so that even
without actual ropes, he does as instructed. When he voluntarily
submits to anything - that's when you know you own him.

* * * next message * * *

Re: C: femdom looking for ideas to do to my sub
Date: 24 Feb 2010 01:34:21 -0000
From: Mrs. Kravitz

Emily wrote:

>looking for ideas to do to my sub

Send him to menstruation class.

* * * next message * * *

C: lockable genital shock collar
Date: 27 Feb 2010 20:48:44 -0000
From: Bobi

Would like to find out about a device (shock collar) that can be
locked onto the genitals for training.

* * * next message * * *

Re: C: lockable genital shock collar
Date: Sun, 28 Feb 2010 18:40:24 -0000
From: "Christine" at u4ds.com

Hello,

Bobi wrote:

>Would like to find out about a device (shock collar) that can be
>locked onto the genitals for training.

You can buy "Dog Shock Collars" in most pet stores, if you buy a
very tiny one for tiny dogs like the one we did, then it should
be relatively easy to remove the shock unit and mount it on a
lockable ball strap.

Easier still would probably be to use a tiny padlock and make an
additional hole in the strap so as to lock the strap that comes
with the device.

Electrical Play information is available to members at:-

http://www.mschristine.com/DOMestic/a_elec.htm

and on that page you will find a lot of discussion of the
collars.

A list of "Remote Control Dog Collars" web sites posted
frequently in the past is at:-

http://www.mschristine.com/DOMestic/dom0821.htm

and that includes our own "zapper" which was an Innotek FS700A
Micro-line.

Non members can start in the Electrical Play section in the
right hand menu of the DOMestic blog. There are several sub
sections there which may interest you.

The "Dog Shock Collars" link will take you to

http://u4ds.com/electrical_play/dog_shock_collars/

which is about the devices which are most easily obtained in pet
stores.

You may also want to take a look at "Add-ons for Chastity
Devices" at:-

http://u4ds.com/electrical_play/addons_for_chastity_devices/

if you want to keep a man locked up and chaste while zapping
him.

sincerely,
Christine at Ms-Christine.com

Renew or get your DOMestic password.

* * * next message * * *

C: wife controlling in the bedroom
Date: Wed, 24 Feb 2010 10:06:09 -0500
From: bedroom sub

Thank you Ms Christine and David,

After downloading the Fem Dom Manuals I am so tempted to read
the document instead of giving it to my wife without review.

I wonder if you can help or suggest a training guide that fits
our situation.

My needs are one of my wife controlling solely in the bed room
and a release for the stress of day to day dominance I must
execute in "the real world"

Surely there are many like us. The woman enjoys having her man
be somewhat the dom in real life yet the man needs the release
of submission.

Perhaps it's an impossible dream. I don't see my wife of 29
years moving into the full femdom world (but we can hope) as
it's just not "in her" but I hope that her love for me will
allow her to explore these traits and find some joy and a little
control.

Is this the impossible dream? Perhaps so, and I'm ok with that -
after all just plain denial is half of teasing and denial (wink)

* * * next message * * *

Re: C: wife controlling in the bedroom
From: Christine at MsChristine.com
Date: Thu, 25 Feb 2010 02:21:26 -0000

Hello,

bedroom sub wrote:

>I am so tempted to read the document instead of giving it to my
>wife without review. .

Given that you plan to limit your experience to bedroom only and
not go further, it is probably wiser for you both to read the
manuals together and discuss the various ideas in there and how
they might work for you.

In any case one would not just present the manuals to a partner
without first having had plenty of conversation about the
fantasies.

What I would suggest is that you sit on a low cushion or stool
in the living room while your wife sits above you on the sofa or
armchair. Then you read a chapter aloud to her, and stop and
discuss at any time that either of you feels the need to.

In this way you will communicate your fantasies to her in a non
threatening way and from a non dominating position. And more
importantly you will give her a chance to tell you what she
might like about trying Fem Dom with you.

Do this over several sessions, working your way through the
books until you feel you both have a good understanding of what
you both would like to get out of this aspect of the
relationship together.

>I wonder if you can help or suggest a training guide that fits
>our situation.

I don't know of any guide that is limited to bedroom play and
one of the reasons I write my own guides is that I found all
others I encountered wanting. If a couple understands each
other, then the best guide is of course our software as it is
flexible and more interactive than a manual thus allowing a
partner to choose whatever fits the mood or situation.

Possibly other folk reading DOMestic will have different
suggestions for you.

>My needs are one of my wife controlling solely in the bed room
>and a release for the stress of day to day dominance I must
>execute in "the real world". Surely there are many like us.

Yes of course, it may even be that the majority of kinksters are
just like you. There is no way of knowing for sure.

>The woman enjoys having her man be somewhat the dom in real
>life yet the man needs the release of submission. Perhaps it's
>an impossible dream. I don't see my wife of 29 years moving
>into the full femdom world (but we can hope)

If that is really your hope, then the software will allow her to
develop at her own pace.

>as it's just not "in her" but I hope that her love for me will
>allow her to explore these traits and find some joy and a
>little control. Is this the impossible dream? Perhaps so, and
>I'm ok with that - after all just plain denial is half of
>teasing and denial (wink)

If you express those ideas to your lady yourself, she may yet
surprise you.

sincerely, Christine

The Fem Dom Training Software.
Advises on how best to train your husband/lover.

* * * next message * * *

Re: C: wife controlling in the bedroom
Date: Thu, 25 Feb 2010 09:07:12 -0500
From: bedroom sub

Christine wrote:

>sit on a low cushion or stool in the living room while your
>wife sits above you on the sofa or armchair. Then you read a
>chapter aloud to her

Ms Christine,

Thank you so much for all you do and especially for taking time
to answer my question. You are a dream, your suggestions may
help others as well.

I'd welcome discussion, perhaps others have valuable thoughts.

* * * next message * * *

Re: C: wife controlling in the bedroom
Date: 27 Feb 2010 00:27:49 -0000
From: MichaelK

bedroom sub,

I think you have a good chance of getting close to what you want
if you can create a new dynamic which becomes something that
your wife enjoys.

Do you want to be dominated, or do you want to feel very much
hers?

If you want to be dominated this will only work if your wife
wants to take the dominant role.

And in the bedroom do you want to engage in BDSM activities
(pain, punishment, humiliation, etc) or are you happy to feel
hers engaging in "ordinary" sexual activities?

Lots of BDSM activities will, of course, only be possible if
these are enjoyed by your wife.

I have never dated or had a relationship with a dominant woman.
None of my partners have wanted to take full control.

What I have done with all my dates and partners is not to ask
them to dominate me, but to give them the power to take control
whenever they wish.

In Devotional Sex a Knight only ejaculates when his Princess
allows, and this does not happen most times there is sexual
activity.

When a Princess wants a more horny Knight she keeps him going
for a few days longer than usual, and when she wants a quieter
time she has him cum earlier than usual. As she gets to control
his erotic energy this way, the high energy times only happen
when she wants to play with his energy.

The main use of Princess Power in a relationship comes from the
Princess saying that there will be NO sex during most morning
and evening cuddles.

She does not need to be dominant to say no. Having sex every
morning and bedtime is of course far too much, so she gets to
decide when. When she says no she says this just because she
does not feel like sex. This is not dominance, but just
reasonably saying what she wants.

A dominant woman likes to have control, and part of this is
knowing all about what they have control about. So a dominant
woman is likely to want to read manuals.

None of my partner's have ever studied my website. They don't
need to because I've told them how Devotional Sex works, and
I'll answer all their questions.

What has worked many times for me is to give my date a foot
massage, and whilst doing this tell them about my different way
of enjoying sex.

So I recommend that you read the part of the manual that you
want to tell your wife about several times, and then tell her
from memory. Have it nearby in case you want to look something
up. (I've not seen the manual by the way.)

I top from the bottom in that I give my Princess lots of
options. I'm their map. But I feel very much theirs because they
decide which path to follow, how far we go along any path, and
when we will end our journey.

So my start would be to say that you want to feel hers in the
bedroom, and asks her to take control over when you can
ejaculate, which will only happen every few days.

Say that if she is willing to start that night, then you really
look forward to a cuddle, but she can choose no sexual activity
if she wants (and that this will make you even hornier the next
night). Say that you would love to give her oral sex, and that
if she wants, nothing further need happen.

Give her options. Let her choose.

Lets say you go to bed, give her oral sex, and that is all. The
strong FemDom fantasy might then be that the Mistress orders her
new slave to sleep at the foot of the bed "Now that you are mine
you are not worthy to sleep in the same bed as me."

With Devotional Sex the focus is on intimacy. After giving her
oral sex, and she ending sexual activity, ask for a cuddle, and
for her to just gently hold your erection. (I call this a
Devotional Cuddle.)

Let your erotic energy energize the cuddle. Say how you feel
very close to her, that her holding your erection makes you feel
that you are hers and not rejected even though you are not
allowed to cum. Let her know how happy this cuddle is making
you.

Once your wife learns to feel relaxed having such a cuddle -
that your erection is no-longer a demand or expectation for sex,
she is likely to find these Devotional Cuddles one of the
highlights of your new sex life.

Using kink to increase intimacy is something that many woman
will find attractive. Getting your wife to become your Mistress
is likely to be difficult, but you may find she very much enjoys
the role of being your Princess.

What I'm suggesting will work best if the man is happy for
activities to be mainly ordinary sex, and his partner is not
dominant but willing to take control when she feels like it - a
woman who is happy to be a Princess but would not be a Mistress.

Good Luck!

Michael

Devotionalsex

* * * next message * * *

Re: C: ask to suck her strap-on - I want to, but I am afraid to
Date: 22 Feb 2010 18:23:52 -0000
From: Fastdrop

Nurd Balls wrote:

>you may be afraid of getting turned on by sucking dick

well first, I don't believe that being banged by or sucking your
wife's dildo can make you bi-sexual. You would have to find both
sexes sexually attractive in order to be bi-sexual.

Mistress and I spoke about the issue this last weekend. Mistress
wants me to completely role swap. Mistress said she knew I would
resist sucking her "cock"; as she knows that I believe being on
my knees in the submissive position is a strictly female role.

Mistress said that in order to move forward I must make the
commitment to my new role and willingly surrender completely to
her and accept the coming changes.

I realize now that my fear is about giving up complete control
over my life.

* * * next message * * *

C: cuckolding, the Woman desires a Man
From: nuked potatoes - "Darryl Ducharme"
Date: Mon, 22 Feb 2010 06:13:42 -0700

Hi Ms Christine and David,

Of course i am wrong to say "there are no dominant Women"...

However it would seem with this interest in cuckolding, the
Woman desires a Man.

i can go on and on but i won't.

nuked potatoes

(links inserted by moderator)

* * * next message * * *

Re: C: cuckolding, the Woman desires a Man
Date: 24 Feb 2010 02:03:04 -0000
From: Ms Deah T

Hello Christine, David and all,

It has been a very long time since I have been able to frequent
the list, so I missed the convoluted thread initiated by nuked
potatoes last year (and, it appears, revived periodically ever
since). Having followed the link in the most recent post back to
catch up on the initial post and all the ones subsequent to it,
I now feel qualified to say: "Huh??"

Near as I can tell, the first point nuked attempted to make was
that, unlike male subs who are aware of their urges from age 3,
Dommes are not 'born to the role' but come to it later, mostly
via trauma. As proof he asserts that even Dommes want to be
loved and/or want men in their lives. None of this makes a great
deal of sense to me but I will add my comments to the many
eloquent responses already posted, both by way of renewing my
acquaintance with the group and because my experiences are
slightly different from the ones that have been expressed.

First of all, the urge to be integrally bonded with others, be
it familial, spousal, polyamoral, or communal, truly is innate.
Curmudgeonly reclusive cave dweller(crcd)'s genes died out
pretty quickly since, by definition, they were unlikely to be
passed on. Even those crcds who might have been moved to seek
out others to assuage the occasional mating urge weren't likely
to live long enough to do so since

a: solo hunting was notoriously ineffective against the huge
game of the era, and

b: predators found crcds easy pickings.

All of that aside, however, it is incomprehensible to me how the
choice to have other people closely involved in our lives has
any bearing on dominant behavior in either sex, be it innate or
acquired.

As to the genesis of Domme natures, I can't speak for anyone but
myself (though enough other Dommes have spoken that I'm not sure
why nuked can't seem to get off dead center...) My own urges in
this realm began with my first preschool crush (i.e., before the
age of 5 in the US).

I have very vivid recollections of putting myself to sleep with
visions of the boy who had caught my eye in various states of
bondage or confinement and myself as the jailer or captor. My
favorite early childhood fantasies were of the current object of
my crush tied to the whipping post in the frontier America town
square (my grandparents used to watch a lot of Westerns). As the
town sheriff (despite the fact that I was a pretty little girl
who liked to be feminine and the movies/series of the time only
portrayed women as dance hall girls or very proper wives) I
would carry out the whipping myself and would grant mercy or add
to the sentence at my whim so that the captive knew his only
hope was to wholly ingratiate himself with me...

So sadism, bondage, control, the taste for those things has been
with me as long as the rest of my brain.

I've known male and female subs whose submissive fantasies, like
my dominant ones, were present from their earliest memories; as
well as those who came to the behavior late, either by their own
lights or to please their partner - and some who began as a way
to please a partner and found they wanted to keep the lifestyle
even after getting rid of the partner. I've known dominants who
covered the same range.

So, what exactly was your point, nuked?

Best Regards,
Ms Deah T

"Men's minds are raised to the level of the women with whom they
associate."-Alexandre Dumas

* * * next message * * *

Re: C: cuckolding, the Woman desires a Man
Date: Wed, 24 Feb 2010 04:15:16 -0000
From: "David" at u4ds.com

Hello,

nuked potatoes wrote:

>Of course i am wrong

Phew. That was like pulling hen's teeth. But I'm glad you
finally got past the "there are no dominant Women" blockage as
that was getting in the way of what I suspect is something you
are struggling to understand. Namely...

>the Woman desires a Man.

You also wrote:

>i can go on and on but i won't.

Go on nuked. Why not?

Ms Deah T wrote:

>So, what exactly was your point, nuked?

Welcome back Ms Deah, based on the lack of response in the past
I don't hold out much hope of nuked being up to defining his
point for you.

I'll hazard a guess that nuked is struggling to differentiate
between love and submission, and having trouble understanding
how dominance can work if the dominant partner needs or desires
the partner they wish to dominate.

For some men (and poets) love and submission are
indistinguishable, so it can be hard for the romantic to
understand how one can love and dominate at the same time.

Even if he's not being poetic, his confusion is perhaps
understandable if he has not had a long lasting Dom-sub
relationship as he may see these matters in rather cartoon like
black and white fantasy imagery rather than the delicate shades
and variety of colour experienced in real life.

To answer for a moment, just the simple implied question
"cuckolding, the Woman desires a Man"?

Yes, nuked, in some cases a dominant woman can dominate her
submissive partner while at the same time take pleasure from
and/or desire another man in the conventional manner.

Such a threesome may be playing with fire, but the passion can
be powerful for all three, each in different ways, which can
work for all three of them. You might even argue that the
dominant woman is doubly benefitting, in that she can get two
types of passionate relationship in one encounter.

Equally you should not forget that some cuckolding experiences
are ways designed by the couple to satisfy both partners'
differing needs and sometimes these are inspired by male
fantasies but are workable compromises.

He may need to submit and be denied sex, yet she may need to be
sexually active in a more conventional manner while dominating
him. In such a threesome he gets what he needs, she gets what
she needs, and presumably the third partner (the extra male) is
usually happy to be used. At least for a while anyway....

sincerely,
David

Download "Games People Play" by David.

* * * next message * * *

Re: C: humiliating my slave-dog
Date: Thu, 25 Feb 2010 19:58:14 -0500
From: Danielle

Ms Irish wrote:

>what about the other people in the store

Yes, Irish. Fair point. Public humiliation is a fine line and
always something to be sensitive with.

Danielle

* * * next message * * *

Re: C: humiliating my slave-dog
From: Madamplz
Date: Fri, 26 Feb 2010 14:10:31 EST

Irish wrote:

>I do have a small problem with what you made your little one
>do, I understand your need to make him feel not so good, but
>what about the other people in the store? Do you think you have
>the right to subject them to that also?

I support that sentiment.

As a community we often express the desire to have the public at
large support our right to live our lives in a way which is
meaningful to us. Why would they be inspired to do that if it
means it tramples their right to live without feeling their
peace is violated?

When we do things in public that make it difficult for the
vanilla public to live their lives within their own comfort
level we're trespassing against their rights.

Over the years I can recall many postings in which dominants
have cited a public requirement of their submissives/slaves
stepping outside their comfort zones in a way that makes the
vanilla public not only aware of us but very uncomfortable with
our lifestyle choices. Nothing good can come of that. It draws
unwanted attention at the very least and is one of the primary
reasons people (myself, included) separate themselves from the
more public scenes.

In every case I can think of discretion is the better part of
valor.

* * * next message * * *

P: Male slave low cost Bangalore
Date: 19 Feb 2010 09:58:46 -0000
From: Asz Ashok

Hi,

I am a Male slave ready to serve the eager fantasies of
sportive, adventurous females. I reside in Bangalore.. ready to
work any night.. low cost.. and flexible for any fetish or
fantasy.

expecting your mail shortly..

with luv

moderator notes: the statement on the comments form was ignored
and we did not receive a copy of this post by email, so the
email address is not displayed here or on the blog. See:-
http://u4ds.com/how_to_get_in_direct_contact.shtml

* * * next message * * *

S: Bill's Warning - part two
Date: Fri, 12 Feb 2010 22:54:25 -0500
From: randolphus

Bill's Warning - part two
first part linked here

Darlene said: "I called your cell today around 11:00 AM, and it
said it couldn't locate your phone. Then I called your
dispatcher. She said she didn't know where you were. I asked if
you weren't supposed to let her know where you are. She said you
were supposed to but you don't."

I said: "I don't know why she doesn't know, half the time she
sends me where I'm going."

Darlene said: "I want you to make sure she knows where you are
at all times. Think of it this way: I'm giving you permission to
visit clients as long as Linda knows where you are going, if she
doesn't know, you don't have permission."

I said: "Do I have to ask your permission to see clients?"

Darlene said: "I just said if Linda knows where you are you have
permission. If she doesn't you don't. I've explained it twice
and I'm getting impatient."

I said: "I'm sorry Miss Darlene, I understand, I will make sure
Linda knows where I am at all times."

Darlene said: "I think you just like to argue. Maybe from now
on, I will explain things to you when I have you naked and tied
down, and I have a cane in my hand. I'll bet you would argue
less."

I said: "Yes ma'am;" I decided to not have the last word.

She said: "Please address her as Miss Linda from now on."

That was so outrageous, I recomposed what I was going to say
four or five times and finally I just said: "Yes ma'am."

The next day, I met with Linda, excuse me Miss Linda. I asked
her how she would like to be informed about my whereabouts.

She said: "Your wife says she wants me to know exactly where you
are at all times. So here are the rules. You call me when you
want to leave the office or leave a customer. If you don't reach
me you don't leave."

I said: "Sometimes I'm in a hurry, can't I leave you a voice
mail or e-mail or text you?"

She said: "We decided that wasn't good enough. Do you remember
playing mother may I?"

I said: "But that was a game."

She said: "I'm keeping track how many times you don't 'Ma'am'
and 'Miss' and I'm going to tell your wife."

I said: "I'm sorry Miss Linda, but I was just trying to
understand."

She said: "She also wanted to know if you argued with me. Are
you arguing with me?"

I said: "No ma'am, I'm trying to learn what your instructions to
me are."

She said: "It's simple. You let me know where you're going and
how long it will take, if I don't tell you you can go, then you
wait."

I said: "How do I know how long it will take?"

Linda said: "I'm going to tell Darlene you are arguing. You
estimate it and call me if it changes."

Linda said: "So far I have seven missed 'ma'ms', you only
addressed me as Miss Linda once out of eight times and you keep
arguing. Don't you have anything better to do?"

I said: "I'm sorry Miss Linda, thank you for the information."

She said: "I understand you will be a lot sorrier tonight."

I said: "Yes ma'am;" and left.

Later she called me: "You should leave now for Lansing and
Miller law, its 8:30 I expect you will be there by 9:00."

I said: "Thank you Miss Linda."

She said: "Remember to call me before you leave them."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

That night I knew that Darlene had gotten a report from Linda
and I was going to get lectured or worse. I, in hindsight, know
it was stupid, but I thought if I could convince Darlene how
unworkable this was, she would be reasonable.

She was already home, so I knelt where she was sitting. I should
have known how much trouble I was in by how long I had to kneel
before she talked to me.

She said: "What do you want?"

I said: "Miss Darlene my work is too dynamic to be tied down to
a dispatcher."

Darlene retorted: "Bill, I'm trying to control where you are.
Don't you want to be under my control?"

I said: "I'm sorry Miss Darlene, I do want to be under your
control;" and here my house of cards argument collapses.

She said: "If you are under my control, isn't it important for
me to know where you are."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

She said: "Don't you think it was nice of Linda to agree to help
me."

I said: "Yes Miss Darlene it was very nice of Miss Linda to
help;" one of the consequences of being married to a lawyer is
you don't win too many arguments.

Darlene said: "But Bill, you were not very respectful to Linda
were you?"

I said: "No ma'am."

Darlene said: "I gave you an order to respect her didn't I?"

I said: "Yes ma'am."

She said: "Which of our rules did you break."

I said: "I broke rule one Miss Darlene."

She said: "Is that an important rule."

I said: "Yes ma'am, it's a very important rule."

She said: "I think you're up to twenty-five strokes and one hour
for breaking rule one, do you regret having been rude to Linda?"

I said: "Yes ma'am, I'm very sorry."

Darlene said: "Fix dinner for me. You may not eat anything as
part of your punishment."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

I will get a beating that will hurt like hell and probably an
outrageous amount of time in the corner. Been there, done that.
Don't sulk. I told myself. When Darlene gets into her righteous
mood, she could easily decide that I have a bad attitude and
pile on more punishment.

I fixed something Darlene especially liked. From where she was
sitting she could see that I had set the table for her. I went
over and knelt and waited. At moments like this my patience
grinds, she was doing nothing; and I had to wait.

Dinner pleased her and when she finished I removed her plate and
cleared the table.

She said: "Bring the strap and the gag and lay across the
chair."

I pulled down my pants and laid across the back of the chair.
She fastened the handcuffs and put the gag in my mouth and
fastened its strap.

She said: "This is not a complicated matter, I gave you an order
and you ignored it. You understood it, you argued but you
elected to ignore rule one. I can't tolerate you neglecting our
constitution which you signed."

She stopped talking to focus all her strength into the stroke,
which made me tip the chair forward. It felt like a slice was
taken out of my butt. I heard her grunt from the effort.

She said: "I didn't think I would be whipping you like this
months into our relationship."

Then I got another mighty whack. Then several more, each it
seemed with maximum energy. I could hear her straining and
breathing hard.

She said: "You can't pick and choose which rules you will obey
and which you won't"

Then another, and another, each delivered with grunts. She was
working herself into a rage and taking it out on my backside.
She paused for a second; I think to catch her breath.

Then another stroke and another one: she said: "Your reasons for
not carrying out my order are stupid and chauvinistic."

Then several more and it was finally over. She put the strap on
the table and left me fastened to the chair. A little while
later she came back and unlocked the handcuffs and removed the
strap from around my waist.

She said: "Instead of putting you into the corner and let your
mind wander over who knows what, You may sit in a comfortable
chair here at the table and write rule number one four hundred
times; that way I'll know what you're thinking about."

I said: "Yes ma'am.

It took me almost two hours to write "When Darlene gives me an
order, I do it right away and say yes ma'am" four hundred times,
it filled both sides of six sheets of paper. I took the sheets
and knelt next to Darlene who was watching television. I was
being ignored but I so much loved this woman. I started kissing
her feet.

She took the sheets from me. I looked up. She said: "I didn't
say stop kissing." I resumed kissing, then I rose up and kissed
the back of her neck, she leaned forward to give me better
access. That was encouraging.

She said I could remove her stockings and panties. I did and
started kissing her thighs; I tried not to go to fast. She was
so sexy; I just wanted to keep her warm, then she pulled on my
hair and my face was buried in her pussy.

She came very quickly but I kept going and after a longer time
she came again, by then my hands were holding on to her ass and
I didn't want to let go but she pushed me away.

She said: "That was very nice. Put the toys away and pick up my
underwear."

I said: "Yes ma'am;" I was feeling very horny. I wanted her so
badly.

I put the straps and gag away, in the morning I'll clean them.
Then I picked up her panties and pantyhose and went into the
bedroom where I put them into the hamper. Then I picked up her
jacket and skirt which she dropped on the floor and hung them
up.

The next morning I sat in front of Linda's desk and apologized
for arguing with her. She said: "Did you get punished because of
what I told your wife?"

I said: "Yes ma'am."

Linda said: "What did she do?"

I didn't want to answer but after last night: I thought I'd
better; I said: "She whipped me and made me write sentences Miss
Linda."

Linda said: "How did she whip you?"

I said: "With a strap, ma'am."

Linda said: "Describe how you were punished, I don't want to
drag it out piecemeal."

I said: "I was fastened to the back of a chair and I got about
twenty strokes of a strap, it hurt like hell. I was gagged. Then
I had to write four hundred times 'I will do what I'm told and
say yes ma'am, Miss Linda'."

Linda said: "Do you still have the lines you wrote?"

I said: "I don't know ma'am."

She said: "Bring them to me if you have them."

I said: "Yes ma'am;" I resolved if they weren't shredded yet
they would be.

When I got home, Darlene said: "Linda wants to see the nice work
you did writing rule one four hundred times. I'm sending them to
her, please deliver them. I think Linda deserves the same rule
one courtesy you show me."

I said: "Miss Darlene are you saying I have to do whatever
another woman tells me?"

She said: "Take your pants down and lean over the chair and we
will continue this discussion."

I decided I'd better do it. I leaned over the chair with a naked
butt.

Darlene said: "I told you to further respect Linda by doing what
she tells you and saying yes ma'am. What is your response?"

I said: "Yes ma'am."

She said: "Was that difficult?"

I said: "No ma'am, but what if her commands contradict yours?"

She said: "Then I will revoke my order. Look Bill, I don't
normally explain everything because I shouldn't have to and when
I want your opinion I will ask for it, but since you have
assumed such a lovely vulnerable position I will explain this
time. I only have you for a few hours every day. Linda has you
for a longer time. I want you to be totally under women's
control. Linda is responsible and we hold similar views and I
trust her. We're doing it for your benefit. Now aren't you
ashamed for making such a fuss?"

I said; "Yes ma'am."

She said: "Stay there for half an hour and think about the
unnecessary stress you created for me and what a sweet wife you
have who explained everything instead of punishing you, when
your sentence is up, you may fix dinner for us."

After last night I risked a lot objecting. But it's outrageous
having to obey Linda, I didn't marry her. Then I thought about
what to fix for dinner because Darlene said fix dinner for us.

The next morning was difficult for me. I visited Linda and
handed over the lines I had written. She examined them and put
them into her desk.

I said: "What are you going to do with them?"

She said: "I'm keeping them, and speak to me politely or you'll
be writing a lot more."

I said: "I'm sorry Miss Linda.:

She said: "That was better, now I want to see your pantyhose."

I was trapped. I pulled down my pants. She took a picture with
her phone.

She said: "I want to see your chastity device, pull down your
pants. NOW."

I pulled them down and she took a picture. Linda in two minutes
took control of me.

Linda said: "One of the things that has irritated me about you,
is you keep looking at my boobs. From now on, you don't look at
my boobs at all ever. If you walk in here with shades I'll
assume you're looking at my boobs."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

I don't even remember looking at her boobs, I couldn't say if
they were large or anything. But now I wanted to look. I won't,
I don't want trouble.

Linda said: "The deal is that you have to do what I tell you.
Make life easy on yourself and just obey. If you don't, I can
create misery for you in different ways. Are we clear?"

I said: "Yes ma'am."

That morning I took a call at a manufacturing company that had
thirty workstations and I upgraded their primary application and
I had to visit each workstation. So it was 11:30 when I was
about to leave. I called Linda to report I was leaving. She said
she wanted me to stop at Taco Bell, which was on my way back,
and she gave me her order. I picked up the food and napkins and
extra salsa and stuff because I didn't know what she liked. I
delivered it to her and spread a napkin on her lap and on her
desk and took out the food and placed it for her on her desk. I
avoided looking at her so I wouldn't be looking at her boobs. I
wanted her to know that I was happy to do things for her. Maybe
she will put in a good word with Darlene.

Linda said: "I want you to look at my mouse, it keeps skipping."

I said: "I will do that for you when I can sit at your desk,
Miss Linda."

She said: "Wait until I finish my lunch."

I said: "Yes ma'am, I will log my call and come back."

She said: "You may do that."

I examined her mouse and it needed replacing. I told her I
wanted to go to our hardware supplier and she approved it.

I installed a new large LCD monitor and optical mouse which I
purchased. Linda liked what I had done.

She said: "Didn't we have the mouse in stock?"

I said: "We do, but I wanted to buy you a present."

She said: "And the monitor?"

I said: "It's bigger and brighter than the CRT that you had. I
made a personal decision that it should be upgraded so that's a
small gift also."

She said: "Are you trying to gain favor with me."

I said: "Yes ma'am, but not that only, I want you to know that I
appreciate you helping Darlene control me. I subscribe to the
program."

Linda said: "I'm confused, Darlene is your mistress, you're the
slave, and now I get to do what I want with you, and you're
grateful?"

I said: "I got into this with Darlene voluntarily."

She said: "You did it to get into her pants."

I said: "That is also true."

She said: "So where do we stand?"

I said: "I agree to do whatever you tell me, I will address you
as Miss Linda, and you don't have to do anything."

She said: "Than why did you give me all the fuss."

I said: "I'm sorry about all that, I've changed my mind."

She said: "You mean your wife changed your mind"

I said: "Of course."

After that I did lots of errands for Miss Linda. Every morning I
clean her keyboard and desk but it hasn't gotten more personal
than that. Linda talks to Darlene almost every day.

Later in the week, I was fixing Dinner and Darlene said I had a
run in my pantyhose. I said I'll put on a new pair.

Darlene said: "I told you not to get runs in them. Which rule
did you break?"

I said: "I think it's rule number one, but Miss Darlene, it's
somewhat beyond my control."

Darlene said: "You were just careless; part of the lesson of
wearing pantyhose is how careful you have to be at all times to
not snag them. I warned you that you would get punished for
running them. So you don't get any dinner and you will go over
the chair after dinner and after you clean up."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

I was really hungry and the aroma of sauteing onions had me
salivating. I fixed dinner and served it to Darlene. I tried to
look penitent, but Darlene just looked angry and determined. She
liked the food okay, but it didn't seem to help my case.

After dinner with my pantyhose and underpants around my ankles
and my wrists handcuffed to the chair, I listened to Darlene
work herself up about the great sin I committed by snagging my
pantyhose.

She said: "Putting pantyhose on you was to subdue your behavior,
but the only thing that affects your behavior is this strap."

That was the first time I heard any of that.

She slashed four or five times and she grunted with each stroke.
It was unbearably painful.

She said: "I expect you to show care after I have warned you."

Then five more hard strokes: I would have been begging her to
stop or ease up but I was gagged.

Having trouble with her breathing she said: "You have developed
a belief that you don't have to do what I tell you. We can't go
on like that."

I got five more terrible strokes. I could hear the anger in her
voice. But what got my attention was the pain she was causing
me. It was hard not to struggle and maybe turn over the chair or
something, it was agonizing.

She said: "You will learn to obey every instruction I give you."

I got five or six more awful strokes. I tried to push the gag
out so I could scream but my tongue wasn't strong enough. And it
was over because she dropped the strap on the table.

She put a wet towel on my behind and another one for the backs
of my legs. It felt soothing, the throbs of pain mellowed. She
caressed my head and planted a kiss on my forehead. She unlocked
the handcuffs and removed the gag and strap holding me to the
chair. I went to my knees and kissed her feet.

She said: "Get up."

I did and she hugged me and I hugged back. She said: "You got
such a hard beating for running your pantyhose. I ran mine today
also."

I said: "I'll try not to run the next pair because I know what
to expect if I do."

She said: "You've learned your lesson but your punishment is not
over."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

Darlene said: "Corner in a dark room for an evil boy."

I brought Darlene the handcuffs and collar. She put them on me
and led me to the corner in the bed room and snapped me to the
hook. She closed the door and left me. The pain from the
strapping was abating. She didn't say how long I had to stand
here. I could barely hear the TV dialog. Concentrating on it
made the time seem to move faster.

The worst part is I really didn't know what caused the run. I
didn't know what I could do to avoid a run in the future. Each
time I violate the same rule, Darlene bumps up the punishment.
Running pantyhose is right up there with sins like not doing
chores or ignoring requests.

A few days after the run in the pantyhose; I fixed dinner and
Darlene enjoyed the food, and I cleaned up and knelt in front of
Darlene and said: "Miss I would like a change in our
constitution."

Darlene said: "You may not make such a request, but I'm
interested in what you have in mind."

I said: "I would like you to distinguish failure due to
inability or happenstance different from disobedience. I'm not
suggesting that I shouldn't be punished in either case but there
is a difference;" I would have given examples but she's a lawyer
and she can understand.

She said: "Why should I care?"

I said: "You have a policy of increasing the punishment for each
repeated occurrence of a violation of a rule. That policy is a
good deterrent to prevent repeated offenses against a rule. But
rule number one says to me that I will do what you tell me,
there is no guarantee that I will be able to, no matter how hard
I try. Trying and failing is not the same as not trying."

She said: "I will consider the matter. This is about the run in
the pantyhose?"

I said: "Yes ma'am."

She said: "Does it have to do with me telling you I ran mine
also."

I said: "No ma'am, not at all." I said: "May I make an example."

She said: "Go ahead."

I said: "You say wash the floor, and I say yes ma'am and wash
the floor, but you see that I missed a spot. I consider that
unacceptable and accept the consequence. But compare that to:
You say wash the floor and I say I don't want to. Are those two
the same thing?"

She said: "I will consider your concerns. Meanwhile I think
you're worried about running your pantyhose. I think it's good
you're worried, that's why you were strapped."

I said: "Thank you, ma'am."

Darlene added rule eleven to our constitution. I will always
strive for excellence. Darlene demands maximum effort. She will
decide if it was made.

Once again I may have asked for the wrong thing. Darlene has
taken to making sure the cleaning is perfect. I have given
Darlene license to spank me for virtually anything. Recently its
been for squeezing too many brassieres into a drawer making it
impossible for her to remove only one, the kitchen counter was
wet, there were too many opened bottles in the refrigerator, one
of her shoes had a broken buckle discovered when she was putting
it on; such offences occur about once per week.

Darlene has decided that the punishment for rule eleven should
be based on each kind of failure. Wet kitchen sink only increase
with wet kitchen sink, etc. So she has made life a little less
nerve racking. I mind an across the knee paddling less than one
of her marathon strappings.

A few nights later, Darlene told me after dinner that I will be
staying with one of the law partners of her firm. Darlene said:
"Your training has progressed so well, I don't want it to
regress. Francine has been a very good friend to me and she is
willing to supervise you while I'm in New York."

I said: "Miss Darlene may I ask questions?"

She said: "I have to take a deposition on a case I'm working on.
I told Francine how we were coming along and that I didn't want
to go because you have made so much progress, and Francine,
please call her Miss Francine, said you could stay with her."

I said: "I have never met her."

Darlene said: "You will of course meet her. She will maintain
the same environment we have here. You will fix breakfast and
dinner; you will clean her apartment, and do whatever she tells
you. I'm lending her our toys so she will discipline you if it's
necessary and of course she will tell me everything that
happens. I expect you to make me proud."

Darlene said: "I expect a proper rule number one response from
you."

I said: "Yes ma'am Miss Darlene."

She said: "I considered restraining you while I was gone but you
couldn't go to work and if I was delayed, I don't know what I
would have done. So this is an ideal solution."

I said: "Miss Darlene, do I have to wear the pantyhose while I'm
staying with Miss Francine?"

Darlene said: "Yes of course, this is not a vacation for you."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

Normally we are very chatty couple but at dinner that night
almost nothing was said.

( Part 3 on the DOMestic blog this evening )

* * * next message * * *

Re: S: Bill's Warning - part two
Date: 22 Feb 2010 23:56:03 -0000
From: tootsie

Bill, this is a wonderful story. If true, it is inspirational.
If fiction or fantasy, it is still inspirational as it shows
your head is in the right place and it offers a good plan for
others to follow and share with their partner.

Thank you and keep writing!

tootsie

* * * next message * * *

S: Jim's Story - part twelve
Date: Sun, 20 Dec 2009 23:17:09 -0500
From: randolphus

Jim's Story by randolphus
first part linked here

part twelve - Jim's not so welcome home

Kathleen said: "Let's go Jim, I have all your stuff here." Then
Kathleen asked: "Are they very strict here?"

I said: "Not as strict as you are Miss Kathleen."

Kathleen squeezed my arm and said: "I understand you were beaten
and spanked twice. What did you do to deserve that?"

I realized Kathleen probably had access to everything so I said:
"Because of that signing incident I got a demerit, then when the
instructor came into the room, I didn't greet her along with
everyone else, I got a demerit, then one of the staff said I
looked at her while I was shampooing her. I got a very hard
strapping for that."

Kathleen asked about the other demerits.

I told her I got one demerit for missing a problem on a quiz,
but I didn't know why I got the others.

Kathleen said: "I will call Ms. Schmid and find out why."

I said: "I think I was framed by one of the staff who wanted to
spank me."

Kathleen said: "She just wanted to spank you?"

I said: "She made me do other services."

Kathleen said: "What services?"

I said: "Dressing and undressing, and toilet services. They
seemed to know I had been trained."

Kathleen said: "I figure you will get a really good beating when
we get home. I haven't heard any Miss or ma'am. But I will
really give you something to remember if you don't tell me
exactly what happened, now."

I said: "I'm sorry Miss Kathleen. I spent a considerable amount
of time on my knees in front of two of the staff."

Kathleen said: "Just wait until Sarah, hears this. I wouldn't
want to be you when she gets a cane in her hand."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

We were almost home at that point. I jumped out of the car when
we pulled up and opened the door for Miss Kathleen. I actually
curtseyed.

When we got inside Kathleen told me to put away the contents of
the bag and then report to her. I was still overjoyed to be
home. I knew it was going to be difficult.

I went to Miss Kathleen's bedroom and curtseyed at the door. She
had taken off her skirt and blouse and pointed to the stocks.
She looked so hot, I fastened my ankles and leaned over the bar
and put my head and hands on the lower support. She fastened the
top. She fastened the belt. Then she unlocked the chain and
pulled my girdle down. She pulled the curtains closed. Turned
off the light, closed the door and went out.

After my joy at being home cooled somewhat because of the pain
in my shoulders and hunger and thirst, and having been in the
stocks for nearly two hours, Kathleen came in and said: "I
haven't decided your punishment yet. So don't think that this
beating is going to be it. But I think you deserve this. Do you
remember the spanking rules?"

I said: "Yes Miss Kathleen."

I don't think Kathleen had ever struck me with the venom she
expressed with her strap. I screamed: "Thank you Miss Kathleen
one stroke."

The belt bit into my skin and wrapped around to cut my sides. I
didn't think I could take too many of these. I screamed again:
"Thank you Miss Kathleen, two strokes."

She moved to the other side, and I could hear her grunting with
the effort, but I knew that if I didn't count I would get it
again, but how can I keep taking this. "Thank you Miss Kathleen,
three strokes."

After I screamed "twenty strokes", Kathleen said: "I'd like to
give you two hundred, but I'm leaving it to Sarah." She turned
off the lights and left me.

I was sniffling if not crying. I had never been beaten like
that. I felt like parts of me were broken. I was sore, from my
waist to half way down my leg, my shoulders were sore. And I was
even more hungry and thirsty.

Several more hours later Sarah had come home and she and
Kathleen came to visit me. Sarah had a cane in her hand. I said:
"Miss Sarah and Miss Kathleen, may I talk?"

Sarah said: "Go ahead."

I said: "I realize what I did was not good and I deserve to be
punished and I am at your mercy and I'm not asking for leniency.
I beg you to understand that I was chained. I had a collar, a
woman held a leash attached to the collar, and I was handcuffed.
That woman had the key to the chains and the handcuffs."

Sarah said: "Very well, hold this cane in your mouth. We're
going out to dinner and we will discuss what to do with you. It
would be a bad idea to drop the cane."

The lights went out and I hung there: forlorn, in pain, hungry
and thirsty. And I'll be here a lot longer, and probably get a
lot sorer I thought. I tried to doze but the discomfort kept
intruding.

It was much later when the goddesses returned. Because the cane
was in my mouth, moisture kept dripping out, and there was a
little puddle under me, of course the cane was wet.

Sarah said: "I think he's still somewhat obedient."

Kathleen said: "Give him a good beating and let's leave him
here."

Sarah said: "You're getting twenty-five hard strokes from this
cane. You will thank me and count each stroke or you will get it
again. Are you ready?"

What if I said no?

I said: "Yes ma'am Miss Sarah"

Then thwack! I really screamed: "Thank you Miss Sarah, one
stroke."

Thwack! I had barely finished counting: "I can't take it Thank
you Miss Sarah, two strokes."

Sarah said: "Are you surprised that it hurts. We can all share
the pain."

Thwack:

I screeched: "Thank you Miss Sarah, three strokes."

I discovered I could take an even higher level of pain. When
Sarah was finished, I was so happy the stroking had stopped,
that I nearly forgot Kathleen's suggestion of leaving me here. I
hung there and muttered: "Thank you Miss Sarah, thank you Miss
Sarah," for a minute.

Meanwhile they left and turned off the lights.

I must have fallen asleep. It wasn't morning yet, but the air
was cold. Kathleen was in her bed asleep. I was numb. My limbs
no longer had feeling. I started to flex what little I could and
I felt the sting of the blood flowing back in. Will I ever get
out of this? I tried to go back to sleep. Should I beg Kathleen
to let me out?

I decided to be a martyr. The more punishment I got the more I
would be forgiven, I reasoned. I kept telling myself it will be
over. Can they stay mad at me forever? But the most important
point was: what was my responsibility in a situation like that?
The only guilt I had was that I did not mind bringing those
ladies off. I guess I deserve what I get, but I'll take ten
times as much for them to be happy with me again.

So I waited, and waited. I deserve to be sore, hungry and
thirsty I thought; I'm doing it for Sarah and Kathleen.

Kathleen woke up. And oh my God, she was naked. She got up and
released the latch holding the top frame, my neck and arms could
move, and she released the waist strap. I undid the ankle straps
and waited for her instructions. She said: "Find my robe."

I was so happy: "Yes ma'am."

The room was a mess, but I saw the robe and I got it and put it
on her. She went to the toilet and I was right there on my
knees. I would have licked it all up if she wanted me to. But I
just patted her dry. It was only two weeks ago she showed me
how.

Kathleen said: "Did you enjoy your night in the stocks?"

I said: "If you begin to forgive me, I will say it was a
wonderful night."

Kathleen said: "Consider it a down payment."

I said: "Thank you Miss Kathleen."

Kathleen said: "I want a bath, I want my hair washed, I want to
be dressed, and I want this room cleaned, this house vacuumed,
and dinner cooked."

I said: "Thank you Miss Kathleen."

I bathed her, I never felt so much love and tenderness, and I
wondered if my shampooing expertise benefited her. I dressed her
as if I had been doing it for years. Fastening her garters was
still a thrilling experience.

I made her breakfast and stood at attention while she ate it. I
stood very close to her and I felt kinship form again.

While she read the newspaper and drank more coffee, I cleaned
her room, scrubbed the bathtub, sink, and toilet, polished the
mirrors, vacuumed, hung up her clothes, very carefully sniffed
her panties and put them into the hamper.

I came into the kitchen and curtsied and stood awaiting
instructions. She finished reading something. Kathleen said:
"I'm going into the family room; I want you to find the
punishment book and bring it to me."

I said: "Yes ma'am" and curtsied.

I found the book and kneeled in front of her and offered the
book to her. She told me to write into the book that I committed
adultery. I wrote what she said; I looked up at her and realized
too late, that I wasn't allowed to. So I wrote that I looked up
when I was kneeling in front of her.

I handed the book back to Kathleen. She said that there were
more chores to do but after the chores, the remainder of the
morning and afternoon would be to settle our accounts.

I got busy. I did in Sarah's bedroom (it used to be OURS) what I
had done in Kathleen's. Then I did the kitchen, straightened
everywhere and vacuumed everywhere. I was so eager to place
myself in Kathleen's hands that I didn't dust or change linens,
but all that will wait.

I went to Kathleen's room, and curtseyed and went in and stood
waiting for instructions.

Kathleen said I could remove her blouse and skirt. I did and
hung them up. Then she motioned me back to the stocks, and I
fastened my ankles. She came over right away and fastened my
waist and lowered the top frame and locked it.

She said: "You will go into the stocks every day after chores
and receive various whippings. Today it will be a progressing
beating with paddles, straps and canes."

Miss Kathleen said: "We will start with this wooden paddle. You
may know it already." And the paddle smacked into my butt with a
loud report, but I was day-dreaming,

Kathleen said, "who's counting, here comes the first stroke."

I said: "thank you Miss Kathleen, that's one stroke." I never
realized women could be so exacting.

She kept me counting and I got thirty actual whacks but the
count was twenty-five. Then I had to wait an hour.

Kathleen held the cane Sarah had used to torture me. Kathleen
outdid Sarah, I heard her make little grunts. I counted 20 of
those but I got 22 or 23. I was blubbering when she finished.

She came back an hour later with a strap that was doubled over.
I counted 25 of those but I know I got more than 30. I had
trouble controlling myself. I had the hiccups, my nose was
running and I was sobbing.

An hour later she returned with a riding crop. I got to 15 of
those but I lost count, I couldn't remember Kathleen's name and
she took mercy, I probably got 20.

I waited another hour and Kathleen released me. She half carried
me to her bed. She later told me I had become delirious and kept
begging her to stop beating me. She let me recover on her bed.

I fixed dinner and I was so happy they let me serve. Kathleen
said: "You may clear the table, after you clean the kitchen,
report to us in the family room."

I said: "Yes Miss Kathleen." I hurried through the chores and
went into the family room. I curtseyed twice.

Kathleen said: "Bring the handcuffs and the book."

I said; "Yes ma'am;" And curtseyed twice.

I returned, curtseyed twice and handed the handcuffs and book
over. Kathleen handcuffed my hands behind me and pointed to the
corner where I went and sat on the floor.

Sarah said: "We have been discussing your punishment for
betraying us."

Kathleen said: "You will go on a subsistence diet for one week.
And when you are not working you will be placed into the stocks
and receive various beatings. You will sleep with restraints on
the floor."

Sarah said: "We will let you do your chores, but to enforce the
diet, you will wear a gag when not under supervision."

Sarah said: "You may speak."

I said: "I will gladly take any punishment to be forgiven."

Sarah said: "We haven't discussed forgiveness yet. Next week we
will talk again."

Kathleen said: "During this period you will always wear a
collar. Also any punishment you earn will be doubled."

I quietly said: "Yes ma'am."

Kathleen said: "I will put you to bed now."

I got up and curtseyed to Sarah and followed Kathleen. We went
into her bedroom and she removed the chain and asked me if I
wanted to go to the toilet, I went. Then she fastened the snap
on my collar to a chain hanging from the clothes bar in her
closet.

Kathleen said: "You will stand here until I go to bed."

She turned off the light and closed the door. I stood in the
darkness feeling discarded.

Several hours later, the door opened and Kathleen unsnapped me
from the top of the chain and fastened me to the bottom and I
could lie down. She came back and covered me. The lights went
out and the door closed.

I woke early the next morning, forgetting for a moment where I
was. It was pitch black inside of Kathleen's closet. When I
inhaled deeply I could sense her aroma.

After a short time the door opened and a luxuriantly naked
Kathleen unsnapped me from the chain and said I had to get Sarah
ready. I stood up and the handcuffs were removed. I curtseyed to
Miss Kathleen.

I rinsed the coffee pot, it had mold in it. And I started the
coffee; I went upstairs, knocked, entered, curtseyed. I bent and
kissed my wife. She opened her eyes, then responded to the kiss.
I got her bathrobe and slippers. She asked where the coffee was
and I told her I would get it. I curtseyed for her when I left
and again when I came back with the coffee.

She said she had missed me. I said I missed being here and I
missed her very much.

On my knees in between her legs, patting her dry made me think
that things were back to normal until Sarah said: "You've been
in the kitchen."

I said: "Yes ma'am, I made the coffee."

Sarah said: "You should be gagged, did you eat anything?"

I said: "No Miss Sarah, I didn't eat or drink anything."

Sarah said: "I can't let you go downstairs by yourself unless
you are gagged."

I said: "Yes ma'am, I'll go down with you."

Sarah said: "I want you to go down and fix my breakfast, but you
are not allowed to eat anything."

I said: "Yes ma'am. I won't."

Sarah said: "But I won't know that, you must be gagged."

I said: "Yes ma'am, how shall I get gagged."

Sarah said: "Would you like my panties in your mouth and my bra
wrapped and knotted around your head?"

I said: "Oh yes ma'am."

Sarah found the panties she wore yesterday and the brassiere,
they were green and she placed her panties in my mouth and used
the bra to hold it in.

It was a good thing I was wearing the girdle.

I went down and prepared the yoghurt and granola and orange
juice for Sarah. I toyed with ideas of how to get the newspaper
in my 'adorned' state.

Sarah came down and I had to stand while she ate the breakfast.

Sarah said: "After mom replaces the panties with a proper gag, I
want you to wash them and the bra by hand, and it would be nice
to iron them too. Why don't you look in the hamper for more of
my undies and my hose too. That way I know you were thinking of
me while you are doing that. It would be sweet of you to do that
for mom too. Tell her I recommend it for you. It will help
rehabilitate our relationship."

I couldn't talk so I just curtseyed.

Sarah reached out and took my hand and said: "We will come
through this." And hugged me.

I was so happy to have Sarah caress me like that. I was so horny
from having Sarah's panties in my mouth. I helped Sarah get on
her jacket and coat.

Then I brought coffee to Miss Kathleen. I did the curtsy, placed
the coffee on the night table and waited. Miss Kathleen had
fallen back to sleep. I had learned that I must wait at this
point. I'm accustomed to waiting.

Finally Miss Kathleen woke up and looked at me and laughed. She
said: "Sarah gagged you?"

I nodded because I couldn't talk.

The coffee probably was no longer hot, so I tried to gesticulate
that I needed to get her a fresh cup. She ignored me, took the
cup and we went to the toilet. She removed the bra and panties
and said that I would have a proper gag later. After that I
dressed her.

Kathleen said: "Find the book."

I did and knelt in front of her, careful not to look up.

Kathleen asked: "Did Sarah have any recommendations?"

I said: "Miss Sarah has requested that I hand wash her panties,
bras and stockings, and iron them. She also said I should do the
same for yours."

Kathleen said: "That will be very nice. I think it well help
focus your mind."

I said: "Yes ma'am." And I had some cynical thoughts about the
labor involved.

I fixed Kathleen's breakfast under her supervision.

Kathleen said: "You are being put on a Spartan diet as a
punishment for your adultery. So when you are not under
supervision or restraint you will have to be gagged. And it is
your responsibility to have the gag. You didn't ask for it this
morning so as a punishment I'm not going to let you have any
breakfast. Maybe tomorrow morning you will beg for it."

I said: "Yes ma'am." I thought the harsher they treat me the
quicker they will forgive me.

Kathleen said: "Come with me, we will fit you out in style."

I followed her into the bedroom, and she sat on her chair and
pointed to the floor in front of her. I knelt down. Kathleen
said: "Take off my pants."

I pulled down Kathleen's panties, and waited for her, I thought
I knew what was coming. She took me by the hair and hauled me
into her. She came really fast but she still had my hair so I
didn't stop and she let go after I think she came again. I just
knelt there enjoying being there.

Kathleen said: "Put my pants back on."

I said: "Yes ma'am." And I wanted to kiss her thighs and hug
her.

Kathleen got up and found the gag she was looking for and I
opened my mouth, in it went and she locked it with a small key
in the back.

Kathleen said: "You have to clean the kitchen, and the
bathrooms, make the beds, and do some hand laundry. You better
get started. There is a long punishment session this afternoon
for you."

I curtseyed and left.

( Part 13 on the DOMestic blog this evening )

* * * end of messages * * *

Support DOMestic, get/renew your password.

The Fem Dom Training Program.
Train your husband/lover.

Copyright:- mschristine.com/cright.shtml.

* * * end of digest * * *

Hi Ms Christine and David,

Of course i am wrong to say "there are no dominant Women"...

However it would seem with this interest in cuckolding, the
Woman desires a Man.

nuked potatoes

Bill's Warning - part two
first part linked here

Darlene said: "I called your cell today around 11:00 AM, and it
said it couldn't locate your phone. Then I called your
dispatcher. She said she didn't know where you were. I asked if
you weren't supposed to let her know where you are. She said you
were supposed to but you don't."

Darlene said: "I want you to make sure she knows where you are
at all times. Think of it this way: I'm giving you permission to
visit clients as long as Linda knows where you are going, if she
doesn't know, you don't have permission."

I said: "Do I have to ask your permission to see clients?"

Darlene said: "I just said if Linda knows where you are you have
permission. If she doesn't you don't. I've explained it twice
and I'm getting impatient."

I said: "I'm sorry Miss Darlene, I understand, I will make sure
Linda knows where I am at all times."

Darlene said: "I think you just like to argue. Maybe from now
on, I will explain things to you when I have you naked and tied
down, and I have a cane in my hand. I'll bet you would argue
less."

I said: "Yes ma'am;" I decided to not have the last word.

She said: "Please address her as Miss Linda from now on."

That was so outrageous, I recomposed what I was going to say
four or five times and finally I just said: "Yes ma'am."

The next day, I met with Linda, excuse me Miss Linda. I asked
her how she would like to be informed about my whereabouts.

She said: "Your wife says she wants me to know exactly where you
are at all times. So here are the rules. You call me when you
want to leave the office or leave a customer. If you don't reach
me you don't leave."

I said: "Sometimes I'm in a hurry, can't I leave you a voice
mail or e-mail or text you?"

She said: "We decided that wasn't good enough. Do you remember
playing mother may I?"

I said: "But that was a game."

She said: "I'm keeping track how many times you don't 'Ma'am'
and 'Miss' and I'm going to tell your wife."

I said: "I'm sorry Miss Linda, but I was just trying to
understand."

She said: "She also wanted to know if you argued with me. Are
you arguing with me?"

I said: "No ma'am, I'm trying to learn what your instructions to
me are."

She said: "It's simple. You let me know where you're going and
how long it will take, if I don't tell you you can go, then you
wait."

I said: "How do I know how long it will take?"

Linda said: "I'm going to tell Darlene you are arguing. You
estimate it and call me if it changes."

Linda said: "So far I have seven missed 'ma'ms', you only
addressed me as Miss Linda once out of eight times and you keep
arguing. Don't you have anything better to do?"

I said: "I'm sorry Miss Linda, thank you for the information."

She said: "I understand you will be a lot sorrier tonight."

I said: "Yes ma'am;" and left.

Later she called me: "You should leave now for Lansing and
Miller law, its 8:30 I expect you will be there by 9:00."

I said: "Thank you Miss Linda."

She said: "Remember to call me before you leave them."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

That night I knew that Darlene had gotten a report from Linda
and I was going to get lectured or worse. I, in hindsight, know
it was stupid, but I thought if I could convince Darlene how
unworkable this was, she would be reasonable.

She was already home, so I knelt where she was sitting. I should
have known how much trouble I was in by how long I had to kneel
before she talked to me.

She said: "What do you want?"

I said: "Miss Darlene my work is too dynamic to be tied down to
a dispatcher."

Darlene retorted: "Bill, I'm trying to control where you are.
Don't you want to be under my control?"

I said: "I'm sorry Miss Darlene, I do want to be under your
control;" and here my house of cards argument collapses.

She said: "If you are under my control, isn't it important for
me to know where you are."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

She said: "Don't you think it was nice of Linda to agree to help
me."

I said: "Yes Miss Darlene it was very nice of Miss Linda to
help;" one of the consequences of being married to a lawyer is
you don't win too many arguments.

Darlene said: "But Bill, you were not very respectful to Linda
were you?"

I said: "No ma'am."

Darlene said: "I gave you an order to respect her didn't I?"

I said: "Yes ma'am."

She said: "Which of our rules did you break."

I said: "I broke rule one Miss Darlene."

She said: "Is that an important rule."

I said: "Yes ma'am, it's a very important rule."

She said: "I think you're up to twenty-five strokes and one hour
for breaking rule one, do you regret having been rude to Linda?"

I said: "Yes ma'am, I'm very sorry."

Darlene said: "Fix dinner for me. You may not eat anything as
part of your punishment."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

I will get a beating that will hurt like hell and probably an
outrageous amount of time in the corner. Been there, done that.
Don't sulk. I told myself. When Darlene gets into her righteous
mood, she could easily decide that I have a bad attitude and
pile on more punishment.

I fixed something Darlene especially liked. From where she was
sitting she could see that I had set the table for her. I went
over and knelt and waited. At moments like this my patience
grinds, she was doing nothing; and I had to wait.

Dinner pleased her and when she finished I removed her plate and
cleared the table.

She said: "Bring the strap and the gag and lay across the
chair."

I pulled down my pants and laid across the back of the chair.
She fastened the handcuffs and put the gag in my mouth and
fastened its strap.

She said: "This is not a complicated matter, I gave you an order
and you ignored it. You understood it, you argued but you
elected to ignore rule one. I can't tolerate you neglecting our
constitution which you signed."

She stopped talking to focus all her strength into the stroke,
which made me tip the chair forward. It felt like a slice was
taken out of my butt. I heard her grunt from the effort.

She said: "I didn't think I would be whipping you like this
months into our relationship."

Then I got another mighty whack. Then several more, each it
seemed with maximum energy. I could hear her straining and
breathing hard.

She said: "You can't pick and choose which rules you will obey
and which you won't"

Then another, and another, each delivered with grunts. She was
working herself into a rage and taking it out on my backside.
She paused for a second; I think to catch her breath.

Then another stroke and another one: she said: "Your reasons for
not carrying out my order are stupid and chauvinistic."

Then several more and it was finally over. She put the strap on
the table and left me fastened to the chair. A little while
later she came back and unlocked the handcuffs and removed the
strap from around my waist.

She said: "Instead of putting you into the corner and let your
mind wander over who knows what, You may sit in a comfortable
chair here at the table and write rule number one four hundred
times; that way I'll know what you're thinking about."

I said: "Yes ma'am.

It took me almost two hours to write "When Darlene gives me an
order, I do it right away and say yes ma'am" four hundred times,
it filled both sides of six sheets of paper. I took the sheets
and knelt next to Darlene who was watching television. I was
being ignored but I so much loved this woman. I started kissing
her feet.

She took the sheets from me. I looked up. She said: "I didn't
say stop kissing." I resumed kissing, then I rose up and kissed
the back of her neck, she leaned forward to give me better
access. That was encouraging.

She said I could remove her stockings and panties. I did and
started kissing her thighs; I tried not to go to fast. She was
so sexy; I just wanted to keep her warm, then she pulled on my
hair and my face was buried in her pussy.

She came very quickly but I kept going and after a longer time
she came again, by then my hands were holding on to her ass and
I didn't want to let go but she pushed me away.

She said: "That was very nice. Put the toys away and pick up my
underwear."

I said: "Yes ma'am;" I was feeling very horny. I wanted her so
badly.

I put the straps and gag away, in the morning I'll clean them.
Then I picked up her panties and pantyhose and went into the
bedroom where I put them into the hamper. Then I picked up her
jacket and skirt which she dropped on the floor and hung them
up.

The next morning I sat in front of Linda's desk and apologized
for arguing with her. She said: "Did you get punished because of
what I told your wife?"

I said: "Yes ma'am."

Linda said: "What did she do?"

I didn't want to answer but after last night: I thought I'd
better; I said: "She whipped me and made me write sentences Miss
Linda."

Linda said: "How did she whip you?"

I said: "With a strap, ma'am."

Linda said: "Describe how you were punished, I don't want to
drag it out piecemeal."

I said: "I was fastened to the back of a chair and I got about
twenty strokes of a strap, it hurt like hell. I was gagged. Then
I had to write four hundred times 'I will do what I'm told and
say yes ma'am, Miss Linda'."

Linda said: "Do you still have the lines you wrote?"

I said: "I don't know ma'am."

She said: "Bring them to me if you have them."

I said: "Yes ma'am;" I resolved if they weren't shredded yet
they would be.

When I got home, Darlene said: "Linda wants to see the nice work
you did writing rule one four hundred times. I'm sending them to
her, please deliver them. I think Linda deserves the same rule
one courtesy you show me."

I said: "Miss Darlene are you saying I have to do whatever
another woman tells me?"

She said: "Take your pants down and lean over the chair and we
will continue this discussion."

I decided I'd better do it. I leaned over the chair with a naked
butt.

Darlene said: "I told you to further respect Linda by doing what
she tells you and saying yes ma'am. What is your response?"

I said: "Yes ma'am."

She said: "Was that difficult?"

I said: "No ma'am, but what if her commands contradict yours?"

She said: "Then I will revoke my order. Look Bill, I don't
normally explain everything because I shouldn't have to and when
I want your opinion I will ask for it, but since you have
assumed such a lovely vulnerable position I will explain this
time. I only have you for a few hours every day. Linda has you
for a longer time. I want you to be totally under women's
control. Linda is responsible and we hold similar views and I
trust her. We're doing it for your benefit. Now aren't you
ashamed for making such a fuss?"

I said; "Yes ma'am."

She said: "Stay there for half an hour and think about the
unnecessary stress you created for me and what a sweet wife you
have who explained everything instead of punishing you, when
your sentence is up, you may fix dinner for us."

After last night I risked a lot objecting. But it's outrageous
having to obey Linda, I didn't marry her. Then I thought about
what to fix for dinner because Darlene said fix dinner for us.

The next morning was difficult for me. I visited Linda and
handed over the lines I had written. She examined them and put
them into her desk.

I said: "What are you going to do with them?"

She said: "I'm keeping them, and speak to me politely or you'll
be writing a lot more."

I said: "I'm sorry Miss Linda.:

She said: "That was better, now I want to see your pantyhose."

I was trapped. I pulled down my pants. She took a picture with
her phone.

She said: "I want to see your chastity device, pull down your
pants. NOW."

I pulled them down and she took a picture. Linda in two minutes
took control of me.

Linda said: "One of the things that has irritated me about you,
is you keep looking at my boobs. From now on, you don't look at
my boobs at all ever. If you walk in here with shades I'll
assume you're looking at my boobs."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

I don't even remember looking at her boobs, I couldn't say if
they were large or anything. But now I wanted to look. I won't,
I don't want trouble.

Linda said: "The deal is that you have to do what I tell you.
Make life easy on yourself and just obey. If you don't, I can
create misery for you in different ways. Are we clear?"

I said: "Yes ma'am."

That morning I took a call at a manufacturing company that had
thirty workstations and I upgraded their primary application and
I had to visit each workstation. So it was 11:30 when I was
about to leave. I called Linda to report I was leaving. She said
she wanted me to stop at Taco Bell, which was on my way back,
and she gave me her order. I picked up the food and napkins and
extra salsa and stuff because I didn't know what she liked. I
delivered it to her and spread a napkin on her lap and on her
desk and took out the food and placed it for her on her desk. I
avoided looking at her so I wouldn't be looking at her boobs. I
wanted her to know that I was happy to do things for her. Maybe
she will put in a good word with Darlene.

Linda said: "I want you to look at my mouse, it keeps skipping."

I said: "I will do that for you when I can sit at your desk,
Miss Linda."

She said: "Wait until I finish my lunch."

I said: "Yes ma'am, I will log my call and come back."

She said: "You may do that."

I examined her mouse and it needed replacing. I told her I
wanted to go to our hardware supplier and she approved it.

I installed a new large LCD monitor and optical mouse which I
purchased. Linda liked what I had done.

She said: "Didn't we have the mouse in stock?"

I said: "We do, but I wanted to buy you a present."

She said: "And the monitor?"

I said: "It's bigger and brighter than the CRT that you had. I
made a personal decision that it should be upgraded so that's a
small gift also."

She said: "Are you trying to gain favor with me."

I said: "Yes ma'am, but not that only, I want you to know that I
appreciate you helping Darlene control me. I subscribe to the
program."

Linda said: "I'm confused, Darlene is your mistress, you're the
slave, and now I get to do what I want with you, and you're
grateful?"

I said: "I got into this with Darlene voluntarily."

She said: "You did it to get into her pants."

I said: "That is also true."

She said: "So where do we stand?"

I said: "I agree to do whatever you tell me, I will address you
as Miss Linda, and you don't have to do anything."

She said: "Than why did you give me all the fuss."

I said: "I'm sorry about all that, I've changed my mind."

She said: "You mean your wife changed your mind"

I said: "Of course."

After that I did lots of errands for Miss Linda. Every morning I
clean her keyboard and desk but it hasn't gotten more personal
than that. Linda talks to Darlene almost every day.

Later in the week, I was fixing Dinner and Darlene said I had a
run in my pantyhose. I said I'll put on a new pair.

Darlene said: "I told you not to get runs in them. Which rule
did you break?"

I said: "I think it's rule number one, but Miss Darlene, it's
somewhat beyond my control."

Darlene said: "You were just careless; part of the lesson of
wearing pantyhose is how careful you have to be at all times to
not snag them. I warned you that you would get punished for
running them. So you don't get any dinner and you will go over
the chair after dinner and after you clean up."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

I was really hungry and the aroma of sauteing onions had me
salivating. I fixed dinner and served it to Darlene. I tried to
look penitent, but Darlene just looked angry and determined. She
liked the food okay, but it didn't seem to help my case.

After dinner with my pantyhose and underpants around my ankles
and my wrists handcuffed to the chair, I listened to Darlene
work herself up about the great sin I committed by snagging my
pantyhose.

She said: "Putting pantyhose on you was to subdue your behavior,
but the only thing that affects your behavior is this strap."

That was the first time I heard any of that.

She slashed four or five times and she grunted with each stroke.
It was unbearably painful.

She said: "I expect you to show care after I have warned you."

Then five more hard strokes: I would have been begging her to
stop or ease up but I was gagged.

Having trouble with her breathing she said: "You have developed
a belief that you don't have to do what I tell you. We can't go
on like that."

I got five more terrible strokes. I could hear the anger in her
voice. But what got my attention was the pain she was causing
me. It was hard not to struggle and maybe turn over the chair or
something, it was agonizing.

She said: "You will learn to obey every instruction I give you."

I got five or six more awful strokes. I tried to push the gag
out so I could scream but my tongue wasn't strong enough. And it
was over because she dropped the strap on the table.

She put a wet towel on my behind and another one for the backs
of my legs. It felt soothing, the throbs of pain mellowed. She
caressed my head and planted a kiss on my forehead. She unlocked
the handcuffs and removed the gag and strap holding me to the
chair. I went to my knees and kissed her feet.

She said: "Get up."

I did and she hugged me and I hugged back. She said: "You got
such a hard beating for running your pantyhose. I ran mine today
also."

I said: "I'll try not to run the next pair because I know what
to expect if I do."

She said: "You've learned your lesson but your punishment is not
over."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

Darlene said: "Corner in a dark room for an evil boy."

I brought Darlene the handcuffs and collar. She put them on me
and led me to the corner in the bed room and snapped me to the
hook. She closed the door and left me. The pain from the
strapping was abating. She didn't say how long I had to stand
here. I could barely hear the TV dialog. Concentrating on it
made the time seem to move faster.

The worst part is I really didn't know what caused the run. I
didn't know what I could do to avoid a run in the future. Each
time I violate the same rule, Darlene bumps up the punishment.
Running pantyhose is right up there with sins like not doing
chores or ignoring requests.

A few days after the run in the pantyhose; I fixed dinner and
Darlene enjoyed the food, and I cleaned up and knelt in front of
Darlene and said: "Miss I would like a change in our
constitution."

Darlene said: "You may not make such a request, but I'm
interested in what you have in mind."

I said: "I would like you to distinguish failure due to
inability or happenstance different from disobedience. I'm not
suggesting that I shouldn't be punished in either case but there
is a difference;" I would have given examples but she's a lawyer
and she can understand.

She said: "Why should I care?"

I said: "You have a policy of increasing the punishment for each
repeated occurrence of a violation of a rule. That policy is a
good deterrent to prevent repeated offenses against a rule. But
rule number one says to me that I will do what you tell me,
there is no guarantee that I will be able to, no matter how hard
I try. Trying and failing is not the same as not trying."

She said: "I will consider the matter. This is about the run in
the pantyhose?"

I said: "Yes ma'am."

She said: "Does it have to do with me telling you I ran mine
also."

I said: "No ma'am, not at all." I said: "May I make an example."

She said: "Go ahead."

I said: "You say wash the floor, and I say yes ma'am and wash
the floor, but you see that I missed a spot. I consider that
unacceptable and accept the consequence. But compare that to:
You say wash the floor and I say I don't want to. Are those two
the same thing?"

She said: "I will consider your concerns. Meanwhile I think
you're worried about running your pantyhose. I think it's good
you're worried, that's why you were strapped."

I said: "Thank you, ma'am."

Darlene added rule eleven to our constitution. I will always
strive for excellence. Darlene demands maximum effort. She will
decide if it was made.

Once again I may have asked for the wrong thing. Darlene has
taken to making sure the cleaning is perfect. I have given
Darlene license to spank me for virtually anything. Recently its
been for squeezing too many brassieres into a drawer making it
impossible for her to remove only one, the kitchen counter was
wet, there were too many opened bottles in the refrigerator, one
of her shoes had a broken buckle discovered when she was putting
it on; such offences occur about once per week.

Darlene has decided that the punishment for rule eleven should
be based on each kind of failure. Wet kitchen sink only increase
with wet kitchen sink, etc. So she has made life a little less
nerve racking. I mind an across the knee paddling less than one
of her marathon strappings.

A few nights later, Darlene told me after dinner that I will be
staying with one of the law partners of her firm. Darlene said:
"Your training has progressed so well, I don't want it to
regress. Francine has been a very good friend to me and she is
willing to supervise you while I'm in New York."

I said: "Miss Darlene may I ask questions?"

She said: "I have to take a deposition on a case I'm working on.
I told Francine how we were coming along and that I didn't want
to go because you have made so much progress, and Francine,
please call her Miss Francine, said you could stay with her."

I said: "I have never met her."

Darlene said: "You will of course meet her. She will maintain
the same environment we have here. You will fix breakfast and
dinner; you will clean her apartment, and do whatever she tells
you. I'm lending her our toys so she will discipline you if it's
necessary and of course she will tell me everything that
happens. I expect you to make me proud."

Darlene said: "I expect a proper rule number one response from
you."

I said: "Yes ma'am Miss Darlene."

She said: "I considered restraining you while I was gone but you
couldn't go to work and if I was delayed, I don't know what I
would have done. So this is an ideal solution."

I said: "Miss Darlene, do I have to wear the pantyhose while I'm
staying with Miss Francine?"

Darlene said: "Yes of course, this is not a vacation for you."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

Normally we are very chatty couple but at dinner that night
almost nothing was said.

read part three here

Jim's Story by randolphus
first part linked here

part twelve - Jim's not so welcome home

Kathleen said: "Let's go Jim, I have all your stuff here." Then
Kathleen asked: "Are they very strict here?"

I said: "Not as strict as you are Miss Kathleen."

Kathleen squeezed my arm and said: "I understand you were beaten
and spanked twice. What did you do to deserve that?"

Kathleen asked about the other demerits.

I told her I got one demerit for missing a problem on a quiz,
but I didn't know why I got the others.

Kathleen said: "I will call Ms. Schmid and find out why."

I said: "I think I was framed by one of the staff who wanted to
spank me."

Kathleen said: "She just wanted to spank you?"

I said: "She made me do other services."

Kathleen said: "What services?"

I said: "Dressing and undressing, and toilet services. They
seemed to know I had been trained."

Kathleen said: "I figure you will get a really good beating when
we get home. I haven't heard any Miss or ma'am. But I will
really give you something to remember if you don't tell me
exactly what happened, now."

I said: "I'm sorry Miss Kathleen. I spent a considerable amount
of time on my knees in front of two of the staff."

Kathleen said: "Just wait until Sarah, hears this. I wouldn't
want to be you when she gets a cane in her hand."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

We were almost home at that point. I jumped out of the car when
we pulled up and opened the door for Miss Kathleen. I actually
curtseyed.

When we got inside Kathleen told me to put away the contents of
the bag and then report to her. I was still overjoyed to be
home. I knew it was going to be difficult.

I went to Miss Kathleen's bedroom and curtseyed at the door. She
had taken off her skirt and blouse and pointed to the stocks.
She looked so hot, I fastened my ankles and leaned over the bar
and put my head and hands on the lower support. She fastened the
top. She fastened the belt. Then she unlocked the chain and
pulled my girdle down. She pulled the curtains closed. Turned
off the light, closed the door and went out.

After my joy at being home cooled somewhat because of the pain
in my shoulders and hunger and thirst, and having been in the
stocks for nearly two hours, Kathleen came in and said: "I
haven't decided your punishment yet. So don't think that this
beating is going to be it. But I think you deserve this. Do you
remember the spanking rules?"

I said: "Yes Miss Kathleen."

I don't think Kathleen had ever struck me with the venom she
expressed with her strap. I screamed: "Thank you Miss Kathleen
one stroke."

The belt bit into my skin and wrapped around to cut my sides. I
didn't think I could take too many of these. I screamed again:
"Thank you Miss Kathleen, two strokes."

She moved to the other side, and I could hear her grunting with
the effort, but I knew that if I didn't count I would get it
again, but how can I keep taking this. "Thank you Miss Kathleen,
three strokes."

After I screamed "twenty strokes", Kathleen said: "I'd like to
give you two hundred, but I'm leaving it to Sarah." She turned
off the lights and left me.

I was sniffling if not crying. I had never been beaten like
that. I felt like parts of me were broken. I was sore, from my
waist to half way down my leg, my shoulders were sore. And I was
even more hungry and thirsty.

Several more hours later Sarah had come home and she and
Kathleen came to visit me. Sarah had a cane in her hand. I said:
"Miss Sarah and Miss Kathleen, may I talk?"

Sarah said: "Go ahead."

I said: "I realize what I did was not good and I deserve to be
punished and I am at your mercy and I'm not asking for leniency.
I beg you to understand that I was chained. I had a collar, a
woman held a leash attached to the collar, and I was handcuffed.
That woman had the key to the chains and the handcuffs."

Sarah said: "Very well, hold this cane in your mouth. We're
going out to dinner and we will discuss what to do with you. It
would be a bad idea to drop the cane."

The lights went out and I hung there: forlorn, in pain, hungry
and thirsty. And I'll be here a lot longer, and probably get a
lot sorer I thought. I tried to doze but the discomfort kept
intruding.

It was much later when the goddesses returned. Because the cane
was in my mouth, moisture kept dripping out, and there was a
little puddle under me, of course the cane was wet.

Sarah said: "I think he's still somewhat obedient."

Kathleen said: "Give him a good beating and let's leave him
here."

Sarah said: "You're getting twenty-five hard strokes from this
cane. You will thank me and count each stroke or you will get it
again. Are you ready?"

What if I said no?

I said: "Yes ma'am Miss Sarah"

Then thwack! I really screamed: "Thank you Miss Sarah, one
stroke."

Thwack! I had barely finished counting: "I can't take it Thank
you Miss Sarah, two strokes."

Sarah said: "Are you surprised that it hurts. We can all share
the pain."

Thwack:

I screeched: "Thank you Miss Sarah, three strokes."

I discovered I could take an even higher level of pain. When
Sarah was finished, I was so happy the stroking had stopped,
that I nearly forgot Kathleen's suggestion of leaving me here. I
hung there and muttered: "Thank you Miss Sarah, thank you Miss
Sarah," for a minute.

Meanwhile they left and turned off the lights.

I must have fallen asleep. It wasn't morning yet, but the air
was cold. Kathleen was in her bed asleep. I was numb. My limbs
no longer had feeling. I started to flex what little I could and
I felt the sting of the blood flowing back in. Will I ever get
out of this? I tried to go back to sleep. Should I beg Kathleen
to let me out?

I decided to be a martyr. The more punishment I got the more I
would be forgiven, I reasoned. I kept telling myself it will be
over. Can they stay mad at me forever? But the most important
point was: what was my responsibility in a situation like that?
The only guilt I had was that I did not mind bringing those
ladies off. I guess I deserve what I get, but I'll take ten
times as much for them to be happy with me again.

So I waited, and waited. I deserve to be sore, hungry and
thirsty I thought; I'm doing it for Sarah and Kathleen.

Kathleen woke up. And oh my God, she was naked. She got up and
released the latch holding the top frame, my neck and arms could
move, and she released the waist strap. I undid the ankle straps
and waited for her instructions. She said: "Find my robe."

I was so happy: "Yes ma'am."

The room was a mess, but I saw the robe and I got it and put it
on her. She went to the toilet and I was right there on my
knees. I would have licked it all up if she wanted me to. But I
just patted her dry. It was only two weeks ago she showed me
how.

Kathleen said: "Did you enjoy your night in the stocks?"

I said: "If you begin to forgive me, I will say it was a
wonderful night."

Kathleen said: "Consider it a down payment."

I said: "Thank you Miss Kathleen."

Kathleen said: "I want a bath, I want my hair washed, I want to
be dressed, and I want this room cleaned, this house vacuumed,
and dinner cooked."

I said: "Thank you Miss Kathleen."

I bathed her, I never felt so much love and tenderness, and I
wondered if my shampooing expertise benefited her. I dressed her
as if I had been doing it for years. Fastening her garters was
still a thrilling experience.

I made her breakfast and stood at attention while she ate it. I
stood very close to her and I felt kinship form again.

While she read the newspaper and drank more coffee, I cleaned
her room, scrubbed the bathtub, sink, and toilet, polished the
mirrors, vacuumed, hung up her clothes, very carefully sniffed
her panties and put them into the hamper.

I came into the kitchen and curtsied and stood awaiting
instructions. She finished reading something. Kathleen said:
"I'm going into the family room; I want you to find the
punishment book and bring it to me."

I said: "Yes ma'am" and curtsied.

I found the book and kneeled in front of her and offered the
book to her. She told me to write into the book that I committed
adultery. I wrote what she said; I looked up at her and realized
too late, that I wasn't allowed to. So I wrote that I looked up
when I was kneeling in front of her.

I handed the book back to Kathleen. She said that there were
more chores to do but after the chores, the remainder of the
morning and afternoon would be to settle our accounts.

I got busy. I did in Sarah's bedroom (it used to be OURS) what I
had done in Kathleen's. Then I did the kitchen, straightened
everywhere and vacuumed everywhere. I was so eager to place
myself in Kathleen's hands that I didn't dust or change linens,
but all that will wait.

I went to Kathleen's room, and curtseyed and went in and stood
waiting for instructions.

Kathleen said I could remove her blouse and skirt. I did and
hung them up. Then she motioned me back to the stocks, and I
fastened my ankles. She came over right away and fastened my
waist and lowered the top frame and locked it.

She said: "You will go into the stocks every day after chores
and receive various whippings. Today it will be a progressing
beating with paddles, straps and canes."

Miss Kathleen said: "We will start with this wooden paddle. You
may know it already." And the paddle smacked into my butt with a
loud report, but I was day-dreaming,

Kathleen said, "who's counting, here comes the first stroke."

I said: "thank you Miss Kathleen, that's one stroke." I never
realized women could be so exacting.

She kept me counting and I got thirty actual whacks but the
count was twenty-five. Then I had to wait an hour.

Kathleen held the cane Sarah had used to torture me. Kathleen
outdid Sarah, I heard her make little grunts. I counted 20 of
those but I got 22 or 23. I was blubbering when she finished.

She came back an hour later with a strap that was doubled over.
I counted 25 of those but I know I got more than 30. I had
trouble controlling myself. I had the hiccups, my nose was
running and I was sobbing.

An hour later she returned with a riding crop. I got to 15 of
those but I lost count, I couldn't remember Kathleen's name and
she took mercy, I probably got 20.

I waited another hour and Kathleen released me. She half carried
me to her bed. She later told me I had become delirious and kept
begging her to stop beating me. She let me recover on her bed.

I fixed dinner and I was so happy they let me serve. Kathleen
said: "You may clear the table, after you clean the kitchen,
report to us in the family room."

I said: "Yes Miss Kathleen." I hurried through the chores and
went into the family room. I curtseyed twice.

Kathleen said: "Bring the handcuffs and the book."

I said; "Yes ma'am;" And curtseyed twice.

I returned, curtseyed twice and handed the handcuffs and book
over. Kathleen handcuffed my hands behind me and pointed to the
corner where I went and sat on the floor.

Sarah said: "We have been discussing your punishment for
betraying us."

Kathleen said: "You will go on a subsistence diet for one week.
And when you are not working you will be placed into the stocks
and receive various beatings. You will sleep with restraints on
the floor."

Sarah said: "We will let you do your chores, but to enforce the
diet, you will wear a gag when not under supervision."

Sarah said: "You may speak."

I said: "I will gladly take any punishment to be forgiven."

Sarah said: "We haven't discussed forgiveness yet. Next week we
will talk again."

Kathleen said: "During this period you will always wear a
collar. Also any punishment you earn will be doubled."

I quietly said: "Yes ma'am."

Kathleen said: "I will put you to bed now."

I got up and curtseyed to Sarah and followed Kathleen. We went
into her bedroom and she removed the chain and asked me if I
wanted to go to the toilet, I went. Then she fastened the snap
on my collar to a chain hanging from the clothes bar in her
closet.

Kathleen said: "You will stand here until I go to bed."

She turned off the light and closed the door. I stood in the
darkness feeling discarded.

Several hours later, the door opened and Kathleen unsnapped me
from the top of the chain and fastened me to the bottom and I
could lie down. She came back and covered me. The lights went
out and the door closed.

I woke early the next morning, forgetting for a moment where I
was. It was pitch black inside of Kathleen's closet. When I
inhaled deeply I could sense her aroma.

After a short time the door opened and a luxuriantly naked
Kathleen unsnapped me from the chain and said I had to get Sarah
ready. I stood up and the handcuffs were removed. I curtseyed to
Miss Kathleen.

I rinsed the coffee pot, it had mold in it. And I started the
coffee; I went upstairs, knocked, entered, curtseyed. I bent and
kissed my wife. She opened her eyes, then responded to the kiss.
I got her bathrobe and slippers. She asked where the coffee was
and I told her I would get it. I curtseyed for her when I left
and again when I came back with the coffee.

She said she had missed me. I said I missed being here and I
missed her very much.

On my knees in between her legs, patting her dry made me think
that things were back to normal until Sarah said: "You've been
in the kitchen."

I said: "Yes ma'am, I made the coffee."

Sarah said: "You should be gagged, did you eat anything?"

I said: "No Miss Sarah, I didn't eat or drink anything."

Sarah said: "I can't let you go downstairs by yourself unless
you are gagged."

I said: "Yes ma'am, I'll go down with you."

Sarah said: "I want you to go down and fix my breakfast, but you
are not allowed to eat anything."

I said: "Yes ma'am. I won't."

Sarah said: "But I won't know that, you must be gagged."

I said: "Yes ma'am, how shall I get gagged."

Sarah said: "Would you like my panties in your mouth and my bra
wrapped and knotted around your head?"

I said: "Oh yes ma'am."

Sarah found the panties she wore yesterday and the brassiere,
they were green and she placed her panties in my mouth and used
the bra to hold it in.

It was a good thing I was wearing the girdle.

I went down and prepared the yoghurt and granola and orange
juice for Sarah. I toyed with ideas of how to get the newspaper
in my 'adorned' state.

Sarah came down and I had to stand while she ate the breakfast.

Sarah said: "After mom replaces the panties with a proper gag, I
want you to wash them and the bra by hand, and it would be nice
to iron them too. Why don't you look in the hamper for more of
my undies and my hose too. That way I know you were thinking of
me while you are doing that. It would be sweet of you to do that
for mom too. Tell her I recommend it for you. It will help
rehabilitate our relationship."

I couldn't talk so I just curtseyed.

Sarah reached out and took my hand and said: "We will come
through this." And hugged me.

I was so happy to have Sarah caress me like that. I was so horny
from having Sarah's panties in my mouth. I helped Sarah get on
her jacket and coat.

Then I brought coffee to Miss Kathleen. I did the curtsy, placed
the coffee on the night table and waited. Miss Kathleen had
fallen back to sleep. I had learned that I must wait at this
point. I'm accustomed to waiting.

Finally Miss Kathleen woke up and looked at me and laughed. She
said: "Sarah gagged you?"

I nodded because I couldn't talk.

The coffee probably was no longer hot, so I tried to gesticulate
that I needed to get her a fresh cup. She ignored me, took the
cup and we went to the toilet. She removed the bra and panties
and said that I would have a proper gag later. After that I
dressed her.

Kathleen said: "Find the book."

I did and knelt in front of her, careful not to look up.

Kathleen asked: "Did Sarah have any recommendations?"

I said: "Miss Sarah has requested that I hand wash her panties,
bras and stockings, and iron them. She also said I should do the
same for yours."

Kathleen said: "That will be very nice. I think it well help
focus your mind."

I said: "Yes ma'am." And I had some cynical thoughts about the
labor involved.

I fixed Kathleen's breakfast under her supervision.

Kathleen said: "You are being put on a Spartan diet as a
punishment for your adultery. So when you are not under
supervision or restraint you will have to be gagged. And it is
your responsibility to have the gag. You didn't ask for it this
morning so as a punishment I'm not going to let you have any
breakfast. Maybe tomorrow morning you will beg for it."

I said: "Yes ma'am." I thought the harsher they treat me the
quicker they will forgive me.

Kathleen said: "Come with me, we will fit you out in style."

I followed her into the bedroom, and she sat on her chair and
pointed to the floor in front of her. I knelt down. Kathleen
said: "Take off my pants."

I pulled down Kathleen's panties, and waited for her, I thought
I knew what was coming. She took me by the hair and hauled me
into her. She came really fast but she still had my hair so I
didn't stop and she let go after I think she came again. I just
knelt there enjoying being there.

Kathleen said: "Put my pants back on."

I said: "Yes ma'am." And I wanted to kiss her thighs and hug
her.

Kathleen got up and found the gag she was looking for and I
opened my mouth, in it went and she locked it with a small key
in the back.

Kathleen said: "You have to clean the kitchen, and the
bathrooms, make the beds, and do some hand laundry. You better
get started. There is a long punishment session this afternoon
for you."

I curtseyed and left.

read part thirteen here

Post your message to DOMestic.

* * * start of the digest * * *

C: ask to suck her strap-on - I want to, but I am afraid to
Date: Mon, 15 Feb 2010 20:26:51 -0000
From: "fastdrop"

My wife of twenty years has become my Mistress and I have become
her full time male maid. She requires that I wear panties at all
times and female clothing at home. I do all the household chores
and take pride in pleasing her.

She does use a strap-on on me a couple of times a month, and
wants me to suck her strap-on, but I refuse. I love being her
submissive, but I can't help but to resist giving up complete
control to her. She has basically made me make a choice, she
wants complete submission, and to show I am serious she wants me
to ask to suck her strap-on.

Why am I so afraid to do this?

* * * next message * * *

Re: C: ask to suck her strap-on - I want to, but I am afraid to
Date: 17 Feb 2010 03:04:18 -0000
From: Nurd Balls

fastdrop wrote:

>she wants me to ask to suck her strap-on. Why am I so afraid

If you are afraid to ask before she uses it on you, then you may
be afraid of getting turned on by sucking dick. You could be
afraid of finding out that you are no longer heterosexual, and
are now bisexual, and you may be afraid of what she may require
of you next.

Are you afraid of being asked to eat your own cum? Does she ever
pull your legs over your head and masturbate your dick until you
cum straight into your own mouth?

What if she were to ask you to suck another man's dick?

Or you may be afraid of gagging on a dildo shoved half way down
your throat.

But if she wants you to suck it after she has used it on you,
then you are right to refuse. The fastest way to get sick is to
transfer pathogens from your butt to your mouth. It would also
be very unsanitary to use the uncleaned dildo on her in any way.

shemakestherules

* * * next message * * *

Re: C: chastity for small penis?
Date: 20 Feb 2010 10:00:26 -0000
From: Ms Smacker

Danielle wrote:

>I have tried the CB 3000 on my slave however his penis is so
>small that it won't stay locked on

Small penis?

Tell him I said,

"Ha! Ha!"

Then give it a good SMACK!

* * * next message * * *

C: Clothed Female Naked Male (CFNM)
Date: 15 Feb 2010 05:07:52 -0000
From: MichaelK

My recent CFNM experience

Part of my practice of Devotional Sex is that I tell my female
friends that I will do as they say in all things sexual and
sensual.

Usually this offer is just taken up by my friends accepting a
foot or back massage. But occasionally something much more fun
happens.

A week ago my friend Tracey came over. She was tired, and I
offered her a foot massage. She was pleased to accept this
offer.

I had been flirting with Tracey about Clothed Female Naked Male
(CFNM) for a long time, so, as it was very hot and humid, as I
got the foot cream out I asked whether she would like me to take
any clothes off.

She said that I could take my t-shirt off.

A bit later I mentioned that our Devotional Friendship worked
well for her because she could enjoy a foot massage whenever she
wished. I added that if she ever told her friends about this it
would make an even better picture if she had a naked man at her
feet.

To cut a long story short, she asked me to take my shorts off!

We both enjoyed my arousal as I sat naked at her feet and
continued with the foot massage.

The full story is on my website including some comments from
Tracey in the article:-

"A foot massage and the first Reveal"

What was great is that she really enjoyed our adventure almost
as much as I did.

This was not my first CFNM experience, but it was my first with
Tracey. As I say in the full story, sometimes the second time
with someone is even better, so I'm hoping that Tracey might
want to do it again one day.

Fortunately her comments about what happened are very positive,
so I might be lucky.

Of course doing kinkier things with a partner is lots of fun.
But just enjoying some CFNM that goes no further with a friend
is a very fun and satisfying experience.

Michael

Devotionalsex
Devotionalsex

* * * next message * * *

C: femdom looking for ideas to do to my sub
Date: 13 Feb 2010 17:34:50 -0000
From: Emily

I am fairly new to the world of femdom. I am looking for ideas
to do to my sub. My sub is going to be tied up at all times so
that he is forced into bi-humiliation.

* * * next message * * *

Re: C: he likes to wear panties
From: Madamplz
Date: Mon, 15 Feb 2010 13:15:50 EST

Kevin M wrote:

>"He's been after me to let him fellate me" -snip- "He's a
>transient now" -snip- "He'd be a great prize to any fem dom,
>very strong ie., can do 10 one armed push-ups. He tends to
>steal from people who help him, stole 20 cd's from me"

So what you're saying is he's a gay homeless man who will
destroy the trust anyone gives him by taking advantage of
someone who's misguided enough to take him in.

Here's a heads up, Kevin - if he can't take care of himself he's
not going to be of much use to a fem dom but thanks for that
tip.

* * * next message * * *

Re: C: humiliating my slave-dog
From: "Darlyn" - Ms Irish
Date: Thu, 11 Feb 2010 21:50:20 -0800

Danielle wrote:

>I sent him to the Goodwill to buy the frilliest pair of used
>panties he could find. Then he had to stand in line holding
>them in plain sight. After he paid I told him to refuse the
>bag and wear them out of the store around his neck like a
>necklace

Danielle:

I do have a small problem with what you made your little one do,
I understand your need to make him feel not so good, but what
about the other people in the store? Do you think you have the
right to subject them to that also?

I am very open minded, but when my children were very small I
would have really been upset if they had seen a grown man with
underwear around his neck in public.

I believe we have our rights, but I also think we have to be
very careful of The rights of others. Is this not correct?

Sincerely
Ms. Irish owner of slave jimmie for 10 years.

* * * next message * * *

Re: P: fag pig dog bitch - online or phone slave
Date: Wed, 17 Feb 2010 18:10:27 -0000
From: "starfox27588"

I am a fag pig male and looking for an online master or mistress
to take over my life by phone, email or real life

also willing to be blackmailed into this

im starfox27588
wakefeildjr@gmail.com
email address info

* * * next message * * *

U: The Meat Market - BDSM Personals
Date: 21 Feb 2010 01:26:37 -0000
From: Cuckold

I have built a free BDSM dating site. Just like plenty of fish,
but better because there are no rules. You can post any type of
content. I have videos, forum, stories and everything is free.

This is a side project of mine to help myself and others find
their D/s mate.

The Meat Market - BDSM Personals is at:-

http://cuckoldress.us/

* * * next message * * *

S: Bill's Warning - part one
Date: Fri, 12 Feb 2010 22:54:25 -0500
From: randolphus

Bill's Warning

part one

My name is Bill. I would like to tell you to be very careful
what you wish for, because sometimes it comes true.

I met Darlene at an Obama headquarters in Los Angeles. She had a
computer problem and I was one of the volunteer computer guys.
She worked, when she wasn't working on the campaign, at a law
firm. She was a freshman lawyer.

It turned out that she graduated from the University of Maryland
one year after I did and we exchanged stories about how we each
got to L.A.

At dinner we drank a lot of wine and the talking never stopped.
We exchanged phone numbers, cell numbers, e-mail addresses, web
sites and didn't want to leave.

The next night we went to the planetarium in Griffith Park that
overlooks L.A. It's one of the half dozen world class sights.
She was surprised and delighted and we talked the whole time.

I forgot to say I thought she was beautiful, she wore her light
brown hair short, her mouth smiled when she relaxed; her blue
eyes always seemed to glitter. She had an athletic build and she
walked as fast as I did.

We lived near each other. So I offered to pick her up the next
evening - Friday.

We went to a small Italian restaurant that served great Chianti.
We talked from the moment she got into my car until we parked at
her apartment. We started groping in the car when she suggested
we go to her apartment.

The apartment was a one bedroom unit that looked over a
courtyard with a swimming pool in the middle of it. There was a
small kitchen open to a small eating area attached to a larger
living room and a door to a bedroom and a door to a toilet.
Darlene had furnished it modestly; there was a sofa, a coffee
table and a bookcase with lots of books and a TV.

We got onto the sofa and resumed where we left off in the car.
Then there was a trail of clothes leading to the bedroom.
Darlene was more aggressive than I, I wanted to kiss and touch
more, she wanted to screw more, what about protection? She said
to stop worrying about each of my concerns. I jumped her, me on
top, and that worked for us, then she jumped me, her on top and
I liked looking up at her, and seeing her cute boobs.

We cuddled for a while and then started talking. We got up, and
drank up her wine and went back to bed, when I found a pussy on
my face. She had me in her hands and we both did it again. Then
we cuddled again and I fell asleep.

I woke and saw her sitting at the tiny table in the eating area.
She had made coffee and I could smell it. I sat across from her
and we started talking. The subject of Fem-Dom came up. She knew
a lot about it, or at least she had read lots of stuff. I told
her it was one of my recurrent fantasies, being the object of a
domineering female. She asked me about it and I was as
forthright as I could be, even though I was embarrassed saying
these things, but she was so special, I could tell her
everything.

I remember, she said: "Women are generally smarter than men, in
our situation I'm an attorney and you're just a computer guy."
The conversation moved on and I never got to dispute that. But
it illustrates her attitude.

She said: "The part I don't understand is in your fantasies,
your punishments are like those given to a child."

I said: "I know it's kind of weird, I've never spoken about it
to anyone before."

We talked and talked about Fem-Dom, about the Obama campaign and
how we hated George Bush.

Eventually she wanted to know if I was ready to try it. I would
have said yes to her if she wanted me to do back flips from her
balcony into the swimming pool. So of course I said yes.

She said: "We should set a time limit like six months to a
year."

I said: "How about forever?"

She said: "Did you just propose to me?"

I got on my knees and took her hand and said: "I want to spend
the rest of my life with you."

She said: "But how do you know you will want to do Fem-Dom
forever?"

I said: "If you want live that way, I want to live that way;" I
had total confidence that this was the right woman. We came from
the same kinds of families, from the same area, we agreed on
religion, politics, everything. Did I say I thought she was
beautiful?

She said: "Are you ready to say you will do what I tell you and
you will not be able to tell me what I have to do?"

I said: "Yes Madam Darlene."

Darlene said: "I want to be sure you understand, if you wanted
sex and I didn't want it, you wouldn't get it."

I said: "Of course, but what has that got to do with Fem-Dom?"

She said: "What if I asked you to do all the household chores."

I said: "I hate household chores but I would do it."

She said: "I think you have been warned, I accept."

I said: "It sounds like a lawyer's disclaimer, but I love you
and I want to be with you forever;" we kissed and ended up in
bed again.

We cuddled and started talking. Fem-Dom came up again and she
said: "There will only be sex when I want it."

I said: "Darlene I could not have sex with you if you didn't
want it. Period."

She said: "You're a great guy, that's why I want you, but I want
to be sure you understand what you're getting into."

I said: "As long as you're there, I'll be happy."

Then nothing about Fem-Dom until after we were married. We flew
back to Maryland where our families were and her mom and dad had
a big wedding for us. We told everyone we were honeymooning in
Hawaii but we were going to hide out in her apartment for a
week.

Then Fem-Dom came up again. Darlene said: "This place is dirty,
please dust and vacuum the apartment and pick up the dishes and
magazines, generally clean this place up."

I said: "I'm reading something."

Darlene said: "You have to do what I tell you, do you remember
that? From now on when I give you an instruction you say 'Yes
ma'am'. Clean this apartment, NOW!"

I said: "Yes ma'am."

Darlene said: "I also want the bathroom cleaned, especially the
toilet."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

Darlene said: "I'm going out and I'll be back in about an hour
and I will inspect your work."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

I cleaned the little apartment in minutes, I scrubbed the
bathtub and toilet and wiped the mirror, I cleaned the kitchen
and washed all the dishes. It took under fifty minutes. I went
back to reading the magazine.

Darlene came back with a shopping bag. She said: "I've been
away, and I come into the apartment and you just sit there, if
we had a dog he would jump up and down and wag his tail, maybe
you could get up and say how glad you are to see me, maybe a hug
and a kiss."

I jumped up, grabbed my sweetheart, kissed her and hugged her
and told her how glad I was to see her.

Darlene said: "That was better: Much better. Now let's go into
the bedroom."

I hadn't seen what she purchased, maybe a new teddy.

She said: "I want you to pull down your pants and underwear and
stand in this corner."

I wanted to say something.

She yelled: "NOW!"

I did what she said.

She said: "I'm going to inspect your housework, I hope for your
sake it was done well."

She didn't say to follow her. Do I have to keep standing here I
wondered. I agreed to do what she told me to. I told her about
my fantasies. About the stern wife, oh my god is this what I'm
getting, is she playing? I didn't tell her how to talk in a
threatening way. Or is this real? I wondered.

She came back to the bedroom. She said: "I'm very satisfied with
the housework, but I am dissatisfied with your attitude. You
agreed to do what I tell you, and I expect immediate obedience.
If I give you instructions you do it immediately, you say yes
ma'am."

She said: "Do you agree that you were slow to respond when I
told you to clean the apartment?"

I said: "Yes."

She said: "Yes what?"

I said: "Yes ma'am."

She said: "Good you've learned my name. Now come over here and
get across my knee."

I turned around and she had pulled her skirt up, and she held a
long wooden paddle. I could barely see all the way up her
thighs, she was wearing pantyhose and her thighs looked very
sexy. I leaned over my hands on the floor, lying across her lap.
She took hold of my waist with her left hand and whacked me with
the paddle in her right hand.

I said: "Darlene please not so hard."

She said: "That's not my name and that was not hard." With that
she whacked me even harder.

I said urgently: "Ma'am I can't take that."

She said: "You will take it and you will avoid disobeying me."
And she whacked me again, and again and again.

And an extra mighty one.

She said: "Back in the corner, now."

I jumped up and stood in the corner.

She said: "What do you say when I give an order."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

I could hear her breathing hard.

She said: "No talking and stand still."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

I tried to remember if this was a fantasy I told her, or is this
real.

She left the bedroom. I heard the tea-kettle whistle. Is this
Fem-Dom? Will I be able to carry out my end of the agreement? I
wondered.

Darlene came back to the bedroom; I heard her sitting on the
bed. She said: "Come kneel in front of me."

I said: "Yes ma'am."

She said: "When I give an order what will you do?"

I said: "I will say yes ma'am and immediately start doing what
you tell me."

She said: "What will you do when I come in from somewhere and
you're sitting down"

I said: "I will get up and hug and kiss my pretty wife and tell
her I'm glad to see her."

She said: "Did the spanking and the corner help you decide to do
these things?

I said: "Yes ma'am."

She said: "I wasn't going to be strict with you during our
honeymoon. But it's too good an opportunity to get used to the
rules you will have. Do you still agree that this is what we
agreed?"

I said: "Yes ma'am; it is exactly what I agreed to, it just took
me by surprise and I am very sorry for the lapse and I
appreciate what you did."

She said: "You said all that perfectly, now let's see if you
meant it."

I said: "Yes ma'am;" I was getting aroused looking at her from
this angle, I could see her white panties, her protruding
breasts and I felt she had become all powerful.

Darlene said: "I went shopping for things to discipline you
with, this paddle is a board used to form pasta. It's an
excellent paddle, but I want more stuff. I didn't like the look
of the stores that sell it. Maybe you can order them online. I
brought you this pretty doggie collar, let's see if it fits;"

She opened the clasp on the dog collar and put it around my
neck, and she fastened the clasp and said: "It fits you
perfectly;"

She produced a leash she brought and snapped it onto the collar.
Then she pulled on the leash and led me into the eating area and
had me lean over one of the chairs. She had bought a long belt
that the wrapped around my waist and around the frame of the
back of the chair and fastened it.

She said: "I can fasten you to the chair and give you a good
spanking. Will you like that?"

I was so aroused and surprised I didn't realize she was asking
me anything.

Darlene said: "I asked you a question, I expect an answer."

I said: "I'm sorry ma'am, yes I like it that you can tie me down
but I'm also frightened."

Darlene said: "It would be good if you were a little frightened;
I'll try to live up to your worst fears." Then she kissed me. I
was still fastened to the chair. She said: "Is it very
uncomfortable?"

I said: "No ma'am, I'm supporting my weight with my hands on the
seat."

She said: "What if your hands were handcuffed behind your back?"

I tried putting my hands behind my back, and the back of the
chair started pressing sharply into my stomach. I told her.

She said: "If I handcuff you over the chair, I'll get you a
pillow to put under your tummy."

She said: "I want you to fix up ways I can fasten you, I know
you're good at these things. Also I want you to order stuff from
the net. I've made a list."

The List

Handcuffs, four sets,
Leather strap
Rod or cane
Ball gag - two pieces.
Male Chastity device - something that can be worn for extended
periods that will guarantee prevention of masturbation.

I sat down at Darlene's computer and searched for the items,
there were hundreds of hits and I tried to find a reputable
reseller. The first four items were almost generic but there
were special ones, the chastity device was more difficult, each
one was different and the comments indicated none was totally
satisfactory. The one I selected was guaranteed failure proof
and it could be worn over a month which I hoped was way longer
than Darlene planned for me. I printed out all the specs of the
stuff I was going to order and knelt in front of Darlene to
present them.

She said: "You don't have to kneel except when I tell you. It
was nice though, I'll think about how you can show me respect."

I said: "Here are the specs of the things you asked me to order,
would you like to review them?"

She took the sheets from me and went through them slowly. She
said: "These are fine, get expedited shipping if it's available.
I want the stuff so we can try it out while we have time off."